ordinary_o have_v tradition_n to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v so_o sensible_o that_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o nor_o one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o another_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o nature_n which_o admit_v no_o create_a thing_n to_o be_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o saviour_n 13._o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n to_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o be_v reasonable_o accept_v for_o truth_n but_o than_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o hooker_n deliver_v his_o demonstration_n of_o scripture_n alone_o for_o if_o scripture_n have_v another_o proof_n nay_o many_o other_o proof_n to_o usher_v it_o and_o lead_v it_o in_o than_o no_o question_n it_o can_v both_o prove_v and_o approve_v itself_o his_o word_n be_v so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v etc._n etc._n beside_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o exclude_v not_o scripture_n though_o he_o call_v for_o another_o proof_n to_o lead_v it_o in_o and_o help_v in_o assurance_n namely_o tradition_n which_o no_o man_n that_o have_v his_o brain_n about_o he_o deny_v in_o the_o two_o other_o place_n brierly_n falsify_v shameful_o for_o fold_v up_o all_o that_o hooker_n say_v in_o these_o word_n this_o other_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o beside_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n he_o wrinkle_n that_o worthy_a author_n desperate_o and_o shrink_v up_o his_o meaning_n for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n abuse_v by_o brierly_n no_o man_n can_v set_v a_o better_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n than_o hooker_n do_v 7._o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o name_n he_o give_v to_o tradition_n be_v the_o koy_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o ask_v now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v enter_v and_o have_v view_v a_o house_n and_o upon_o view_v like_v it_o and_o upon_o like_n resolve_v unchangeable_o to_o dwell_v there_o do_v he_o set_v up_o his_o resolution_n upon_o the_o key_n that_o let_v he_o in_o no_o sure_o but_o upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o commodiousness_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o house_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o i_o know_v between_o we_o in_o this_o point_n in_o which_o do_v you_o grant_v as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o we_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n that_o let_v we_o in_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n hooker_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o constant_a to_o himself_o and_o truth_n 8._o his_o word_n be_v the_o first_o outward_a motive_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n in_o read_v or_o learn_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o the_o more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a inducement_n prevail_v somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v far_a reason_n here_o then_o again_o in_o his_o judgement_n tradition_n be_v the_o first_o inducement_n but_o the_o far_a reason_n and_o ground_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n ever_o settle_v upon_o the_o farthest_o reason_v it_o can_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o inducement_n so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n be_v firm_a and_o yet_o plain_a enough_o to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n num._n 26_o now_o here_o after_o a_o long_a silence_n a._n c._n thrust_v himself_o in_o again_o 52._o and_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o fallible_a man_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o himself_o confess_v be_v but_o humane_a and_o fallible_a etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o may_v easy_o sinde_v it_o more_o than_o a_o introduction_n indeed_o as_o much_o as_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o infallible_a motive_n well_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n both_o these_o way_n and_o i_o find_v that_o a._n c._n confess_v that_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_a humane_a authority_n and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o introduction_n to_o this_o belief_n but_o no_o more_o and_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n only_o but_o of_o man_n assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o second_o sense_n i_o can_v find_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n till_o a._n c._n can_v prove_v that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o their_o clergy_n he_o mean_v be_v so_o full_o so_o clear_o so_o permanent_o assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v reach_v to_o infallibility_n to_o a_o divine_a infallibility_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o principle_n which_o they_o teach_v for_o every_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o assistance_n only_o as_o be_v purposely_o give_v to_o that_o effect_n such_o a_o assistance_n the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o new_a have_v but_o neither_o the_o highpriest_n with_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o old_a nor_o any_o company_n of_o prelate_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a since_o the_o apostle_n ever_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o though_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o a._n c._n i_o have_v consider_v 52._o this_o very_a well_o yet_o i_o can_v no_o not_o in_o this_o assist_v sense_n think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n divine_a and_o infallible_a or_o such_o company_n of_o man_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a credit_n and_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n which_o i_o be_o sorry_a a._n c._n shall_v affirm_v so_o bold_o as_o he_o do_v 52._o what_o that_o company_n of_o man_n the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a credit_n and_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n good_a god_n whither_o will_v these_o man_n go_v sure_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n but_o that_o make_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 8._o s._n luk._n 16._o and_o can_v they_o put_v this_o home_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v go_v far_o in_o it_o what_o may_v they_o not_o effect_v how_o may_v they_o and_o will_v they_o then_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n contrary_a to_o 3._o s._n peter_n rule_n who_o successor_n certain_o in_o this_o they_o be_v not_o but_o i_o pray_v if_o this_o company_n of_o man_n be_v infallible_o assist_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o very_a company_n have_v err_v so_o dangerous_o as_o they_o have_v not_o only_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o even_o in_o this_o particular_a by_o equal_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o 2._o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o fret_v upon_o the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o by_o justle_a with_o it_o so_o belike_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o indifferent_a eye_n may_v see_v this_o assist_v company_n have_v err_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v wink_v in_o obedience_n and_o think_v they_o infallible_a num._n 27_o but_o a._n c._n will_v have_v i_o consider_v again_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a 52._o to_o take_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o two_o forenamed_a sense_n as_o the_o present_a scripture_n print_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n of_o this_o age._n for_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o very_a scripture_n say_v he_o consider_v as_o print_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n of_o this_o age_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o of_o humane_a credit_n but_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n as_o print_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n for_o true_a copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o write_v than_o we_o may_v give_v infallible_a credit_n to_o they_o well_o i_o
have_v consider_v this_o too_o and_o i_o can_v take_v the_o print_n and_o approve_v the_o copy_n of_o holy-writ_a in_o these_o two_o sense_n and_o i_o can_v and_o do_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o copy_n print_v and_o approve_v by_o mere_a moral_a man_n and_o man_n assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o print_n only_o a_o skilful_a and_o a_o able_a moral_a man_n may_v do_v better_a service_n to_o the_o church_n than_o a_o illiterate_a man_n though_o assist_v in_o other_o thing_n by_o god_n spirit_n but_o when_o i_o have_v consider_v all_o this_o what_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v put_v in_o writing_n be_v a_o thing_n visible_o existent_a and_o if_o any_o error_n be_v in_o the_o print_n it_o be_v easy_o corrigible_a by_o 16._o former_a copy_n tradition_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o observe_v nor_o so_o safe_o keep_v and_o howsoever_o to_o come_v home_o to_o that_o which_o a._n c._n infer_v upon_o it_o namely_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o 53._o the_o present_a church_n may_v be_v accept_v in_o these_o two_o sense_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o will_v infer_v for_o his_o pen_n here_o be_v trouble_v and_o forsake_v he_o whether_o by_o any_o check_n of_o conscience_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o i_o will_v and_o you_o see_v have_v grant_v it_o already_o without_o more_o ado_n with_o this_o caution_n that_o every_o company_n of_o man_n assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o assist_v to_o this_o height_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o divine_a authority_n num._n 28_o for_o all_o this_o a._n c._n will_v needs_o give_v a_o needless_a proof_n of_o the_o business_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a 53._o spirit_n continual_a presence_n and_o assistance_n s._n luke_n 10._o 16._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o joh._n 14._o 16._o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o their_o successor_n also_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o express_o to_o they_o in_o their_o preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n than_o in_o writing_n or_o read_v or_o print_v or_o approve_v of_o copy_n of_o what_o be_v former_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v brief_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n continual_a presence_n and_o assistance_n i_o do_v likewise_o grant_v most_o free_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o real_o and_o full_o perform_v but_o then_o this_o promise_n must_v not_o be_v extend_v further_a than_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v make_v of_o continual_a presence_n and_o assistance_n that_o i_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n that_o i_o grant_v too_o but_o in_o a_o different_a degree_n for_o it_o be_v of_o continual_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o their_o successor_n of_o continual_a and_o fit_a assistance_n but_o not_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v and_o shall_v have_v continual_a assistance_n but_o by_o a._n c_n leave_n not_o infallible_a at_o least_o not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a either_o in_o writing_n reading_z print_v or_o approve_v copy_n and_o i_o believe_v a._n c._n be_v the_o first_o that_o dare_v affirm_v this_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v keep_v the_o pope_n prerogative_n entire_a that_o he_o only_o may_v have_v be_v infallible_a and_o not_o he_o neither_o but_o in_o cathedrâ_fw-la sit_v down_o and_o well_o advise_v and_o well_o advise_v yes_o that_o be_v right_a ergo_fw-la but_o he_o may_v be_v sit_v and_o not_o well_o advise_v even_o in_o cathedrâ_fw-la and_o now_o shall_v we_o have_v all_o the_o lawful_o send_v paster_n and_o doctor_n of_o that_o church_n in_o all_o age_n infallible_a too_o here_o be_v a_o deal_n of_o infallibility_n indeed_o and_o yet_o error_n store_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o jesuit_n have_v a_o month_n mind_n to_o this_o infallibility_n and_o though_o a._n c._n out_o of_o his_o bounty_n be_v content_a to_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o his_o own_o society_n questionless_a he_o mean_v it_o chief_o as_o do_v the_o apologist_n to_o who_o casaubon_n reply_v to_o fronto_n ducaeus_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 1611._o apologist_n be_v let_v day_n and_o night_n life_n and_o death_n be_v join_v together_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v some_o hope_n that_o heresle_n may_v fall_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o a_o jesuit_n yea_o marry_o this_o be_v something_o indeed_o now_o we_o know_v where_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o for_o my_o present_a occasion_n touch_v the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v no_o other_o confutation_n of_o it_o than_o that_o m._n fisher_n and_o a._n c._n if_o they_o be_v two_o man_n be_v lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v assume_v they_o be_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a which_o i_o think_v appear_v plain_a enough_o in_o some_o of_o their_o error_n manifest_v by_o this_o discourse_n and_o elsewhere_o or_o if_o they_o do_v hold_v themselves_o infallible_a let_v they_o speak_v it_o out_o as_o the_o apologist_n do_v num._n 29_o as_o for_o the_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o a._n c._n cite_v they_o be_v of_o old_a allege_a and_o well_o know_v in_o this_o controversy_n the_o 53._o first_o be_v in_o s._n luke_n 10._o where_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o 16._o hear_v i_o this_o be_v absolute_o true_a in_o the_o fine_a apostle_n who_o keep_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v reaveal_v by_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v but_o conditional_o true_a in_o their_o well_o successor_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o that_o be_v so_o long_o and_o so_o 6._o far_o as_o you_o 16._o speak_v my_o word_n and_o not_o your_o own_o for_o 20._o where_o the_o command_n be_v for_o preach_v the_o restraint_n be_v add_v go_v say_v christ_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n but_o you_o may_v not_o preach_v all_o thing_n what_o you_o please_v but_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o the_o publication_n be_v you_o the_o doctrine_n be_v i_o and_o where_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o there_o your_o publication_n be_v beyond_o or_o short_a of_o your_o commission_n the_o second_o place_n be_v in_o s._n mat._n 28._o there_o christ_n say_v again_o 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yes_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v present_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o else_o in_o bodily_a presence_n he_o continue_v not_o with_o his_o apostle_n but_o during_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n and_o this_o promise_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v to_o their_o successor_n else_o why_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o can_v not_o live_v so_o long_o but_o then_o to_o the_o doctor_n successor_n the_o promise_n go_v no_o far_o than_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o which_o reach_v to_o continual_a assistance_n but_o not_o to_o divine_a and_o infallible_a or_o if_o he_o think_v i_o mistake_v let_v he_o show_v i_o any_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o extend_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n to_o divine_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n grant_v hereby_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n sure_o i_o be_o saint_n 1551._o gregory_n think_v otherwise_o for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o in_o those_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o concern_v other_o man_n salvation_n of_o which_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o always_o abide_v in_o the_o preacher_n be_v they_o never_o so_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o always_o abide_v in_o the_o preacher_n then_o most_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o they_o to_o a_o divine_a infallibility_n always_o the_o three_o place_n be_v in_o s._n john_n 14_o where_o 16._o christ_n say_v the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o most_o true_a again_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abide_v with_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n there_o make_v and_o shall_v abide_v with_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o to_o assistance_n comfort_v and_o preserve_v they_o but_o here_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o divine_a infallibility_n make_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v and_o express_o of_o infallibility_n saint_n 13._o john_n 16._o though_o not_o cite_v by_o a._n c._n that_o be_v confine_v
and_o without_o choice_n by_o which_o their_o most_o hate_a adversary_n climb_v up_o and_o can_v not_o cry_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n as_o they_o do_v but_o by_o they_o and_o divine_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v learn_v and_o teach_v this_o wisdom_n if_o they_o will_v since_o they_o see_v all_o other_o profession_n which_o help_v to_o bear_v down_o their_o ceremony_n keep_v up_o their_o own_o therewhile_o and_o that_o to_o the_o high_a i_o have_v be_v too_o bold_a to_o detain_v your_o majesty_n so_o long_o but_o my_o grief_n to_o see_v christendom_n bleed_v in_o dissension_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o triumph_v in_o her_o own_o blood_n and_o most_o angry_a with_o they_o that_o will_v study_v her_o peace_n have_v thus_o transport_v i_o for_o true_o it_o can_v but_o grieve_v any_o man_n that_o have_v bowel_n to_o see_v all_o man_n seek_v but_z as_o s._n paul_n foretell_v phil._n 2._o their_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o 21._o be_v jesus_n christ_n sua_fw-la their_o own_o sure_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o to_o see_v religion_n so_o much_o so_o zealous_o pretend_v and_o call_v upon_o make_v but_o the_o stalking-horse_n to_o shoot_v at_o other_o fowl_n upon_o which_o their_o aim_n be_v set_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o if_o all_o be_v truth_n and_o holiness_n itself_o no_o salvation_n must_v be_v possible_a do_v it_o lie_v at_o their_o mercy_n but_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o the_o other_o as_o if_o either_o of_o these_o now_o be_v as_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a repute_v themselves_o the_o only_a man_n in_o who_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n shall_v find_v faith_n no_o faith_n 48._o s._n augustine_n and_o so_o say_v i_o with_o he_o dam_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la pardon_v we_o i_o pray_v we_o can_v believe_v it_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o rome_n nor_o a_o conventicle_n out_o of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n i_o easy_o confess_v it_o but_o out_o of_o rome_n there_o be_v and_o out_o of_o a_o conventicle_n too_o salvation_n iâ—_n not_o shut_v up_o into_o such_o a_o narrow_a conclave_n in_o this_o ensue_a discourse_n therefore_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v open_a those_o wider-gate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n confine_v to_o no_o age_n time_n or_o place_n nor_o know_v any_o bound_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o and_o but_o once_o for_o all_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n s._n judas_n 3_o and_o in_o my_o pursuit_n of_o this_o way_n i_o have_v 3._o search_v after_o and_o deliver_v with_o a_o single_a heart_n that_o truth_n which_o i_o profess_v in_o the_o publish_n whereof_o i_o have_v obey_v your_o majesty_n discharge_v my_o duty_n to_o my_o power_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 15._o give_v account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o i_o and_o so_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o faith_n in_o which_o i_o have_v live_v and_o by_o god_n blessing_n and_o favour_n purpose_n to_o die_v but_o till_o death_n shall_v most_o unfeigned_o remain_v your_o majesty_n most_o faithful_a subject_n and_o most_o humble_a and_o oblige_a servant_n w._n cant_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o william_n lawd_n then_o l._n bishop_n of_o s._n david_n afterward_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z and_o m._n fisher_n the_o jesuit_n f._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o conference_n be_v b._n §_o 1_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o three_o conference_n you_o shall_v know_v sufficient_o you_o be_v a_o actor_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o two_o other_o whether_o you_o have_v relate_v the_o two_o former_a true_o appear_v by_o d._n white_n the_o late_a reverend_a l._n bishop_n of_o ely_n his_o relation_n or_o exposition_n of_o they_o i_o be_v present_a at_o none_o but_o this_o three_o of_o which_o i_o here_o give_v the_o church_n a_o account_n but_o of_o this_o three_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o you_o allege_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o say_v f._n it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o second_o conference_n all_o the_o speech_n be_v about_o particular_a matter_n little_a or_o none_o about_o a_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_o point_v in_o which_o a_o certain_a lady_n require_v satisfaction_n as_o have_v former_o settle_v in_o her_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o she_o or_o any_o other_o unlearned_a person_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_n without_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n b._n §_o 2_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o honourable_a person_n in_o this_o be_v never_o open_v to_o i_o and_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a the_o people_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o particular_n but_o yet_o neither_o 15._o scripture_n nor_o any_o good_a authority_n deny_v they_o some_o moderate_a use_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n especial_o in_o thing_n familiar_a and_o evident_a which_o even_o deny_v ordinary_a capacity_n may_v as_o easy_o understand_v as_o read_v and_o therefore_o some_o particular_n a_o christian_n may_v judge_v without_o depend_v f._n this_o lady_n therefore_o have_v hear_v it_o grant_v in_o the_o first_o conference_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a visible_a company_n ever_o since_o christ_n teach_v unchanged_a doctrine_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n that_o be_v point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n desire_v to_o hear_v this_o confirm_v and_o proof_n bring_v which_o be_v that_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o one_o may_v and_o out_o of_o which_o one_o can_v attain_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o have_v appoint_v a_o time_n of_o meet_v between_o a_o b._n and_o i_o and_o thereupon_o have_v send_v for_o the_o b._n and_o i_o before_o the_o b._n come_v the_o lady_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o she_o come_v first_o to_o the_o room_n where_o i_o be_v and_o debate_v before_o i_o the_o aforesaid_a question_n and_o not_o doubt_v of_o the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a visible_a church_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v grant_v by_o d._n white_a and_o l._n k._n etc._n etc._n b._n num._n 1_o §_o 3_o what_o d._n white_a and_o l._n k._n grant_v i_o hear_v not_o but_o i_o think_v both_o grant_v a_o continual_a and_o a_o visible_a church_n neitherof_o they_o a_o infallible_a at_o least_o in_o your_o sense_n and_o yourself_o in_o this_o relation_n speak_v distract_o for_o in_o these_o few_o line_n from_o the_o begin_n hither_o twice_o you_o add_v infallible_a between_o continual_a and_o visible_a and_o twice_o you_o leave_v it_o out_o but_o this_o concern_v d._n w._n and_o he_o have_v answer_v it_o num._n 2_o here_o a._n c._n step_n in_o and_o say_v the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o speak_v distract_o but_o most_o advise_o for_o say_v he_o where_o he_o relate_v 42._o what_o d._n white_a or_o l._n k._n grant_v he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n infallible_a because_o they_o grant_v it_o not_o but_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lady_n there_o he_o add_v it_o because_o the_o jesuit_n know_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n which_o she_o seek_v to_o rely_v upon_o how_o far_o the_o catholic_n militant_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_a be_v no_o dispute_n for_o this_o place_n though_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o but_o sure_a the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o speak_v most_o advise_o nor_o a._n c._n neither_o nor_o the_o lady_n herself_o if_o she_o say_v she_o desire_v to_o rely_v upon_o a_o infallible_a church_n for_o a_o infallible_a church_n denote_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o that_o it_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o some_o other_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a now_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o know_v what_o that_o lady_n desire_v to_o rely_v upon_o this_o i_o know_v if_o she_o desire_v such_o a_o particular_a church_n neither_o this_o jesuit_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o she_o no_o not_o bellarmine_n himself_o though_o of_o very_o great_a ability_n to_o make_v good_a any_o truth_n which_o he_o undertake_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 61._o but_o no_o strength_n can_v uphold_v a_o error_n against_o truth_n where_o truth_n have_v a_o able_a defendant_n now_o where_o bellarmine_n set_v himself_o purposely_o to_o make_v this_o good_a that_o fide_fw-la the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v a_o particular_a infallible_a church_n you_o shall_v see_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v num._n 3_o 1_o first_o then_o after_o he_o have_v distinguish_v to_o express_v his_o meaning_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o
err_v in_o such_o a_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o of_o faith_n nay_o a._n c._n confess_v express_o in_o his_o very_a next_o word_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v at_o some_o time_n not_o know_v all_o divine_a truth_n which_o afterward_o it_o may_v learn_v by_o study_n of_o scripture_n and_o otherwise_o so_o then_o in_o a._n c_n judgement_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n may_v at_o some_o time_n not_o know_v all_o divine_a truth_n now_o that_o which_o know_v not_o all_o must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o and_o that_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o may_v possible_o err_v in_o one_o point_n or_o other_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o confess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o must_v be_v get_v by_o learning_n and_o learner_n may_v mistake_v and_o err_v especial_o where_o the_o lesson_n be_v divine_a truth_n out_o of_o scripture_n out_o of_o difficult_a scripture_n for_o be_v it_o of_o plain_a and_o easy_a scripture_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o for_o aught_o i_o yet_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n militant_a have_v no_o great_a warrant_n against_o not_o err_v in_o than_o against_o not_o know_v of_o the_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n for_o in_o 8._o john_n 16._o there_o be_v as_o 13._o large_a a_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n of_o know_v all_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o a._n c._n or_o any_o jesuit_n can_v produce_v for_o she_o not_o err_v in_o any_o and_o if_o she_o may_v be_v ignorant_a or_o mistake_v in_o learning_n of_o any_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n doubtless_o in_o that_o state_n of_o ignorance_n she_o may_v both_o err_v and_o teach_v her_o error_n yea_o and_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o nay_o perhaps_o teach_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a truth_n always_o provide_v it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o point_n simple_o fundamental_a of_o which_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o in_o which_o it_o can_v err_v as_o have_v 5._o before_o be_v prove_v num._n 5_o as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o a._n c._n cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v general_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a 57_o truth_n be_v it_o fundamental_a or_o not_o they_o be_v know_v place_n all_o of_o they_o and_o be_v allege_v by_o a._n c._n three_o several_a time_n in_o this_o 57_o short_a tract_n and_o to_o three_o several_a purpose_n here_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v before_o this_o to_o prove_v 53._o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n can_v err_v after_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v 73._o well_o to_o have_v add_v these_o place_n a_o four_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v for_o so_o do_v both_o lectorem_fw-la stapleton_n and_o 2._o bellarmine_n sure_a a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v hard_o drive_v when_o they_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o same_o place_n for_o such_o different_a purpose_n for_o a_o pope_n may_v err_v where_o a_o council_n do_v not_o and_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v where_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o these_o place_n shall_v serve_v alike_o for_o all_o the_o first_o place_n be_v saint_n matthew_n 16._o there_o christ_n tell_v 18._o saint_n peter_n and_o we_o believe_v it_o most_o assure_o that_o hell-gate_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n but_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v to_o make_v the_o church_n catholic_a apostatise_v and_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o christ_n or_o err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_o which_o amount_v to_o as_o much_o but_o the_o promise_n reach_v not_o to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o err_v no_o not_o in_o the_o light_a matter_n of_o forth_o for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v hell-gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n therefore_o hellish_a devil_n shall_v not_o tempt_v or_o assault_n and_o batter_v it_o and_o thus_o saint_n 6._o augustine_n understand_v the_o place_n it_o may_v fight_v yea_o and_o be_v wound_v too_o but_o it_o can_v be_v whole_o overcome_v and_o bellarmine_n himself_o apply_v it_o to_o prove_v etc._n that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v deficere_fw-la err_v so_o as_o quite_o to_o fall_v away_o therefore_o in_o his_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o safe_a sense_n of_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o for_o not_o err_v at_o all_o in_o any_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o so_o make_v the_o church_n absolute_o infallible_a that_o be_v neither_o a_o true_a nor_o a_o safe_a sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o whereas_o this_o text_n have_v be_v so_o much_o beat_v upon_o by_o writer_n of_o all_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o counterfeit_n or_o partial_a decretal_n of_o some_o pope_n except_v that_o ever_o conclude_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o her_o non_fw-fr deficiency_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v just_o deduce_v hence_o and_o here_o i_o challenge_v a._n c._n and_o all_o that_o party_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o can_v the_o next_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v saint_n matthew_n 28._o 21._o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o in_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o the_o 1â—_n father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o assistance_n and_o protection_n not_o of_o a_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o pope_n leo_n himself_o enlarge_v this_o presence_n and_o providence_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o minister_n but_o no_o word_n of_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o indeed_o since_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o prowise_o be_v present_a with_o his_o minister_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o one_o and_o a_o chief_a of_o these_o all_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n to_o the_o people_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o minister_n that_o preach_v his_o word_n to_o make_v they_o infallible_a which_o daily_a experience_n tell_v we_o be_v not_o so_o the_o three_o place_n urge_v by_o a._n c._n be_v s._n luke_n 32._o 22._o where_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n will_v effect_v no_o more_o than_o his_o promise_n have_v perform_v neither_o of_o they_o imply_v a_o infallibility_n for_o or_o in_o the_o church_n against_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o almost_o all_o his_o own_o side_n confess_v be_v speak_v either_o of_o s._n peter_n person_n only_o or_o of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n successor_n both_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v and_o therefore_o can_v prove_v a_o unerring_a power_n in_o it_o for_o how_o can_v that_o place_n prove_v the_o church_n can_v err_v which_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a too_o that_o when_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n expound_v this_o place_n that_o christ_n here_o pray_v for_o s._n peter_n as_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o obtain_v for_o it_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nunquam_fw-la desiceret_fw-la shall_v never_o so_o err_v as_o quite_o to_o fall_v away_o 1._o bellarmine_n be_v so_o stiff_a for_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o say_v express_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o parisian_n be_v false_a and_o that_o this_o text_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o be_v mean_v of_o it_o then_o certain_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v as_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o here_o it_o be_v by_o a._n c._n the_o four_o place_n name_v by_o a._n c._n be_v s._n john_n 14._o and_o the_o consequent_a place_n to_o it_o s._n john_n 13._o 16._o these_o place_n contain_v another_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o that_o the_o comforter_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o that_o this_o comforter_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n now_o this_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o believer_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n include_v the_o apostle_n be_v thing_n absolute_a and_o without_o any_o restriction_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o no_o error_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o church_n
if_o be_v call_v will_v not_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n have_v christ_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o in_o this_o case_n provide_v no_o rule_n no_o judge_n infallible_o to_o determine_v controversy_n and_o to_o procure_v unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o belief_n indeed_o the_o protestant_n admit_v no_o infallible_a mean_n rule_n or_o judge_n but_o only_a scripture_n which_o every_o man_n may_v interpret_v as_o he_o please_v and_o so_o all_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a true_o i_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v many_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v the_o call_v of_o a_o general_n council_n you_o know_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v 1585._o hindrance_n enough_o and_o what_o hurt_v it_o wrought_v and_o afterward_o though_o it_o be_v long_o first_o there_o be_v provision_n make_v for_o a._n frequent_a call_n of_o counsel_n and_o yet_o no_o age_n since_o see_v they_o call_v according_a to_o that_o provision_n in_o every_o circumstance_n therefore_o impediment_n there_o be_v enough_o or_o else_o some_o decline_v they_o wilful_o though_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n nor_o will_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v there_o be_v as_o many_o 〈◊〉_d practice_n to_o disturb_v or_o pervert_v the_o counsel_n and_o these_o practice_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v many_o counsel_n from_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n but_o if_o be_v call_v they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n i_o can_v help_v that_o though_o that_o very_o not_o agree_v be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o the_o other_o spirit_n have_v a_o party_n there_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o a._n c._n will_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o reunite_v 3_o of_o a_o church_n divide_v in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o this_o remedy_n by_o a_o general_n council_n can_v be_v have_v sure_a christ_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v provide_v some_o rule_n some_o judge_n in_o such_o and_o such_o like_a case_n to_o procure_v unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o belief_n i_o believe_v so_o too_o for_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o infallible_a rule_n the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o the_o manifest_a place_n in_o it_o which_o need_v no_o dispute_n no_o external_n judge_n be_v finem_fw-la able_a to_o settle_v unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o belief_n in_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n and_o in_o non_fw-la necessariis_fw-la in_o and_o about_o thing_n not_o necessary_a there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o contention_n to_o a_o sine_fw-la separation_n num._n 4_o and_o therefore_o a._n c._n do_v not_o well_o to_o make_v that_o a_o crime_n that_o the_o protestant_n admit_v no_o infallible_a rule_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o or_o as_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o without_o some_o scorn_n term_v it_o beside_o only_a scripture_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o another_o since_o this_o be_v most_o infallible_a and_o the_o same_o which_o the_o 22._o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n admit_v and_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o direct_v their_o counsel_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v now_o hold_v insufficient_a for_o we_o at_o least_o till_o a_o free_a general_n council_n may_v be_v have_v and_o it_o have_v both_o the_o condition_n which_o 5._o bellarmine_n require_v to_o a_o rule_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o it_o be_v know_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o rule_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o now_o the_o they_o romanist_n dare_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o rule_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v in_o the_o manifest_a place_n of_o it_o and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v ever_o deny_v so_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n num._n 5_o nor_o need_v there_o be_v such_o fear_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o these_o manifest_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o read_v or_o hear_v teach_v themselves_o indeed_o you_o romanist_n have_v need_v of_o some_o other_o judge_n and_o he_o a_o propitious_a one_o to_o crush_v the_o pope_n more_o powerful_a principality_n out_o of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o whether_o gideon_n fleece_n be_v wet_a or_o dry_a judg._n 6._o that_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v dew_n enough_o in_o the_o 6._o text_n to_o water_v that_o sense_n or_o no._n but_o i_o pray_v when_o god_n have_v leave_v his_o church_n this_o infallible_a rule_n what_o warrant_v have_v you_o to_o seek_v another_o you_o have_v show_v we_o none_o yet_o what_o ever_o you_o think_v you_o have_v and_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n can_v think_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v provide_v no_o rule_n to_o determine_v necessary_a controversy_n because_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o will_v have_v num._n 6_o beside_o let_v there_o be_v such_o a_o live_a judge_n as_o a._n c._n will_v have_v and_o let_v the_o 58._o pope_n be_v he_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o impious_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n from_o rent_v even_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o solder_v the_o rent_n which_o be_v make_v for_o oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o heresy_n there_o will_v be_v and_o heresy_n proper_o there_o 19_o can_v be_v but_o in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o what_o will_v a._n c._n in_o this_o case_n do_v will_v he_o send_v christ_n our_o lord_n to_o provide_v another_o rule_n than_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o can_v neither_o make_v unity_n nor_o certainty_n of_o belief_n and_o as_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a he_o can_v do_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la so_o neither_o have_v he_o power_n from_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o do_v it_o nay_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n why_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o have_v so_o little_a success_n because_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la he_o have_v no_o power_n give_v but_o since_o a._n c._n require_v another_o judge_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o case_n when_o either_o the_o time_n be_v so_o difficult_a that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v be_v call_v or_o the_o council_n so_o set_v that_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v it_o num._n 7_o it_o be_v thus_o every_o earthly_a kingdom_n say_v he_o when_o matter_n 60._o can_v be_v compose_v by_o a_o parliament_n which_o can_v be_v call_v upon_o all_o occasion_n why_o do_v he_o not_o add_v here_o and_o which_o be_v call_v will_v not_o always_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n as_o he_o do_v add_v it_o in_o case_n of_o the_o council_n have_v beside_o the_o law-book_n some_o live_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o above_o all_o one_o visible_a king_n the_o high_a judge_n who_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o settle_v unity_n in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n the_o wise_a king_n have_v provide_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n only_o the_o law-book_n of_o the_o holy-scripture_n and_o no_o live_v visible_a judge_n and_o above_o all_o one_o chief_z so_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o end_v all_o controversy_n for_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v never_o be_v if_o every_o man_n may_v interpret_v holy_a scripture_n the_o law-book_n as_o he_o list_v this_o be_v a_o very_a plausible_a argument_n with_o the_o many_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o habent_fw-la similitude_n and_o if_o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o main_a the_o argument'_v nothing_o and_o so_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v prove_v here_o i_o will_v observe_v particular_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n num._n 8_o and_o first_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a militant_a church_n for_o of_o that_o we_o speak_v a_o kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a for_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o which_o think_v our_o saviour_n christ_n leave_v the_o church_n militant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o rather_o a_o mix_v government_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o fuisse_fw-la monarchical_a otherwise_o than_o the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a make_v one_o body_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n indeed_o and_o in_o this_o only_a the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o absolute_a kingdom_n and_o the_o very_o express_v of_o this_o sense_n be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n bring_v by_o 3._o bellarm._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o monarchy_n but_o the_o church_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o world_n christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v it_o aristocratical_o by_o divers_a
must_v in_o reason_n be_v perfect_a than_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o one_o man_n sufficiency_n if_o then_o a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o not_o err_v from_o the_o man_n or_o the_o meeting_n either_o it_o must_v not_o be_v at_o all_o or_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o assistance_n and_o power_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v so_o meet_v together_o and_o this_o if_o it_o be_v less_o than_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v make_v they_o secure_v against_o error_n num._n 1_o three_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o be_v without_o error_n that_o be_v no_o question_n and_o as_o little_a there_o be_v that_o a_o council_n have_v it_o but_o the_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v be_v whether_o all_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v afford_v in_o such_o a_o high_a manner_n as_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o remote_a deduction_n from_o it_o to_o be_v alike_o infallible_a now_o the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v lectorem_fw-la infallible_a assistance_n produce_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o no_o one_o of_o they_o infer_v much_o less_o enforce_v a_o infallibility_n the_o place_n which_o stapleton_n there_o rest_v upon_o be_v these_o 1â—_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o 16_o this_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o 20_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o these_o other_o add_v 18_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o christ_n prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n 32_o that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o christ_n promise_n that_o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o 28._o act_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o num._n 2_o for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o 10._o all_o be_v not_o always_o universal_o take_v in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o here_o simple_o for_o all_o truth_n for_o then_o a_o general_n council_n can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o yet_o dubium_fw-la yourselves_o grant_v it_o may_v err_v but_o into_o all_o 14._o truth_n be_v a_o limit_v all_o into_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o when_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o bless_a spirit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o truth_n which_o christ_n have_v before_o at_o least_o fundamental_o deliver_v unto_o they_o 14_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o again_o 26_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o for_o this_o necessary_a truth_n too_o the_o apostle_n receive_v this_o promise_n not_o for_o themselves_o and_o a_o council_n but_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o ecclesiam_fw-la whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o which_o a_o council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_n be_v a_o very_a little_a part_n yea_o and_o this_o very_a assistance_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a not_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v christ_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v direct_o of_o a_o council_n but_o of_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o doctrine_n num._n 3_o as_o for_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n be_v so_o various_a that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o may_v understand_v he_o present_v in_o 14._o majesty_n in_o demetriadem_fw-la power_n in_o aid_n and_o 21._o assistance_n against_o the_o difficulty_n they_o shall_v find_v for_o preach_a christ_n which_o be_v the_o native_a sense_n as_o i_o take_v it_o and_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o support_v their_o weakness_n as_o for_o his_o presence_n in_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n demetriadem_fw-la few_o mention_n it_o and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o which_o do_v speak_v of_o any_o infallible_a assistance_n far_o than_o the_o succeed_a church_n keep_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n keep_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o the_o ecclesiâ_fw-la father_n refer_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a not_o to_o any_o council_n or_o representative_a body_n and_o 28._o maldonate_fw-it add_v that_o this_o his_o presence_n by_o teach_v be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o collection_n from_o the_o place_n but_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o christ._n num._n 4_o for_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v which_o be_v the_o next_o place_n we_o dare_v not_o lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o 11._o christ_n christ_n lay_v his_o 20._o apostle_n no_o question_n but_o upon_o himself_o with_o these_o s._n peter_n be_v lay_v no_o man_n question_n and_o in_o prime_a place_n of_o order_n will_v his_o claim_v successor_n be_v content_a with_o that_o as_o appear_v and_o divers_a father_n witness_n by_o his_o particular_a designment_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n but_o yet_o the_o rock_n even_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n person_n either_o only_a or_o proper_o but_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o to_o this_o beside_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v in_o text_n and_o truth_n the_o signify_v father_n come_v with_o very_o full_a consent_n and_o this_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o not_o err_v of_o the_o church_n principal_o but_o of_o the_o 13._o not_o fall_v away_o of_o it_o from_o the_o foundation_n now_o a_o church_n may_v err_v and_o dangerous_o too_o and_o yet_o not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n especial_o if_o that_o of_o salutem_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n even_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o even_o here_o again_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o stable_a edification_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o a_o council_n at_o lest_o no_o further_o than_o a_o council_n build_v as_o a_o church_n be_v build_v that_o be_v upon_o christ._n the_o next_o place_n be_v christ_n prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n faith_n the_o native_a â—_o sense_n of_o which_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n pray_v and_o obtain_v for_o s._n peter_n perseverance_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o the_o strong_a temptation_n which_o be_v to_o winnow_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o conclude_v a_o infallibility_n hence_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o his_o chair_n or_o in_o the_o roman_a sea_n or_o in_o a_o general_n council_n though_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n i_o find_v no_o one_o ancient_a father_n that_o dare_v adventure_v it_o and_o 3._o bellarmine_n himself_o beside_o some_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o in_o epistle_n counterfeit_v or_o false_o allege_v have_v not_o a_o father_n to_o name_n for_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n till_o he_o come_v down_o to_o chrysologus_fw-la theophylact_fw-mi and_o s._n bernard_n of_o which_o chrysologus_fw-la his_o speech_n be_v but_o a_o flash_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v man_n of_o yesterday_o compare_v with_o antiquity_n and_o live_v when_o it_o be_v god_n great_a grace_n and_o learned_a man_n wonder_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n have_v not_o make_v they_o corrupt_a than_o they_o be_v and_o deficere_fw-la thomas_n be_v resolute_a that_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o beyond_o s._n peter_n person_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon-law_n be_v more_o peremptory_a than_o he_o even_o to_o the_o denial_n that_o it_o be_v errare_fw-la mean_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o this_o place_n warrant_v not_o the_o pope_n faith_n where_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n that_o in_o your_o doctrine_n depend_v upon_o it_o num._n 6_o the_o next_o place_n be_v bellarmine_n choice_n one_o and_o his_o first_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o 45._o proper_a place_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n counsel_n this_o place_n be_v christ_n promise_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 20._o s._n matth._n 18._o and_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o take_v from_o these_o word_n alone_o but_o as_o they_o be_v continue_v with_o the_o former_a and_o 4._o that_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la
be_v or_o can_v make_v i_o but_o if_o he_o ask_v how_o i_o know_v infallible_o i_o believe_v they_o in_o their_o true_a and_o uncorrupted_a sense_n then_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o knowledge_n but_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a decision_n express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n where_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o all_o other_o debate_n in_o the_o counsel_n or_o decision_n of_o it_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o they_o though_o i_o think_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o attain_v even_o in_o these_o thing_n as_o much_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o uncorrupted_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o a._n c._n or_o any_o other_o jesuit_n have_v num._n 6_o a._n c._n ask_v again_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n tell_v that_o protestant_n now_o living_n do_v believe_v all_o this_o or_o that_o all_o this_o be_v express_v 69._o in_o those_o particular_a bibles_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n which_o now_o be_v in_o the_o protestant_n hand_n good_a god_n whither_o will_v not_o a_o strong_a bias_n carry_v even_o a_o learned_a judgement_n why_o what_o consequence_n be_v there_o in_o this_o the_o scripture_n now_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a infallible_a rule_n of_o divine_a faith_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n can_v believe_v all_o this_o before_o mention_v unless_o a_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v show_v for_o it_o be_v it_o not_o make_v plain_o before_o how_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n too_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v show_v no_o particular_a text_n for_o it_o beside_o be_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n necessary_a yet_o that_o be_v for_o the_o object_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v not_o for_o the_o act_n of_o our_o believe_v which_o be_v mere_o from_o god_n and_o in_o ourselves_o and_o for_o which_o we_o can_v have_v any_o warrant_n from_o or_o by_o scripture_n more_o than_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o not_o that_o we_o in_o our_o particular_a do_v believe_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n be_v far_o more_o inconsequent_a whether_o all_o this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o bibles_n which_o be_v in_o protestant_n hand_n for_o first_o we_o have_v the_o same_o bibles_n in_o our_o hand_n which_o the_o romanist_n have_v in_o they_o therefore_o either_o we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a of_o we_o or_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_o sure_a of_o they_o for_o we_o have_v the_o same_o book_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o all_o be_v express_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o of_o moment_n in_o this_o argument_n that_o we_o account_v more_o apocryphal_a than_o they_o do_v for_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v every_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o provable_a out_o of_o the_o canon_n as_o we_o account_v it_o as_o if_o the_o apocryphal_a be_v add_v unto_o it_o second_o a._n c._n be_v here_o extreme_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o way_n for_o his_o question_n be_v whether_o all_o this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o bibles_n which_o we_o have_v all_o this_o all_o what_o why_o before_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o in_o this_o question_n here_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n and_o what_o will_n a._n c._n look_v that_o we_o must_v show_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o all_o this_o and_o a_o express_a one_o too_o i_o think_v and_o do_v so_o still_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o ground_n belief_n upon_o 2._o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o express_a text._n and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v it_o find_v in_o counsel_n or_o father_n or_o where_o you_o will_v 19_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n or_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o it_o and_o for_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n which_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o warrant_v that_o so_o we_o be_v as_o infallible_o sure_a of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o of_o you_o to_o be_v nay_o be_v we_o not_o more_o sure_a for_o we_o have_v use_v no_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n quintum_fw-la as_o you_o have_v do_v so_o that_o posterity_n hereafter_o must_v thank_v we_o for_o true_a copy_n both_o of_o counsel_n and_o father_n and_o not_o you_o num._n 7_o but_o a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o ask_v still_o whether_o protestant_n be_v infallible_o 69._o sure_a that_o they_o right_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o which_o be_v express_v in_o their_o book_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o father_n which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n a._n c._n may_v ask_v everlasting_o if_o he_o will_v ask_v the_o same_o over_o and_o over_o again_o for_o i_o pray_v wherein_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o his_o 5_o question_n save_v only_o that_o here_o scripture_n be_v not_o name_v for_o there_o the_o question_n be_v of_o our_o assurance_n of_o the_o incorrupted_a sense_n and_o therefore_o thither_o i_o refer_v you_o for_o answer_n with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v have_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o we_o right_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o that_o be_v express_v in_o our_o book_n and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v believe_v without_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n express_v in_o these_o book_n for_o they_o be_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o which_o a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v not_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o they_o right_o understand_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o father_n present_a in_o those_o counsel_n and_o if_o they_o say_v yes_o they_o can_v because_o when_o a_o difficulty_n cross_v they_o they_o believe_v they_o in_o the_o church_n sense_n yet_o that_o dry_a shift_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o belief_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n sense_n be_v a_o implicit_a faith_n but_o it_o work_v nothing_o distinct_o upon_o the_o understanding_n for_o by_o a_o implioite_n faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o he_o do_v right_o understand_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v a._n c_n question_n whatever_o perhaps_o he_o may_v right_o believe_v and_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o a_o infallible_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o the_o same_o consideration_n can_v possible_o stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n num._n 8_o a._n c._n have_v not_o do_v ask_v yet_o but_o he_o will_v far_o 69._o know_v whether_o protestant_n can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o all_o and_o only_o those_o point_n which_o protestant_n account_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v by_o all_o be_v so_o account_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n true_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v very_o considerable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o the_o protestant_n agree_v and_o as_o uniformly_n as_o you_o and_o have_v as_o infallible_a assurance_n as_o you_o can_v have_v of_o all_o point_n which_o they_o account_v fundamental_a yea_o and_o of_o all_o which_o be_v so_o account_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o these_o be_v but_o the_o creed_n and_o some_o few_o and_o those_o immediate_a deduction_n from_o it_o and_o †_o tertullian_n and_o etc._n ruffinus_n upon_o the_o very_a clause_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o decipher_v it_o make_v a_o recital_n only_o of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o symb._n the_o creed_n you_o see_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v by_o that_o famous_a and_o know_a place_n of_o 1._o irenaeus_n where_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o creed_n as_o the_o epitome_n or_o brief_a of_o the_o faith_n he_o add_v that_o none_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o potent_a to_o express_v themselves_o can_v say_v alia_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la other_o thing_n from_o these_o nor_o none_o so_o weak_a in_o expression_n as_o to_o diminish_v this_o tradition_n for_o since_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o he_o that_o can_v say_v much_o of_o it_o say_v no_o more_o than_o he_o ought_v nor_o do_v he_o diminish_v it_o that_o can_v say_v but_o little_a and_o in_o
this_o the_o protestant_n all_o agree_v and_o for_o the_o second_o the_o immediate_a deduction_n they_o be_v not_o formal_o fundamental_a for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o such_o quartum_fw-la as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v or_o understand_v they_o and_o for_o other_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obstinate_o or_o schismatical_o refuse_v they_o after_o they_o be_v once_o reveal_v indeed_o you_o account_v many_o thing_n fundamental_a which_o be_v never_o so_o account_v in_o any_o sense_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n such_o as_o be_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n which_o may_v be_v all_o true_a but_o can_v never_o be_v all_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o 3._o the_o whole_a church_n much_o less_o of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o sense_n of_o that_o common_a faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v and_o but_o once_o for_o all_o to_o the_o saint_n s._n judas_n 3_o 3._o but_o if_o it_o be_v a._n c_n meaning_n to_o call_v for_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o general_a counsel_n then_o i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v he_o all_o those_o decree_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salyation_n neither_o do_v the_o romanisis_n themselves_o agree_v in_o all_o such_o determine_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v they_o determine_v by_o counsel_n or_o by_o pope_n for_o instance_n after_o those_o book_n which_o we_o account_v apocryphal_a be_v 4._o define_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o a_o anathema_n pronounce_v in_o the_o case_n 1._o sixtus_n senensis_n make_v scruple_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o after_o fine_n pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o have_v define_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n yet_o many_o roman_a cathalike_n defend_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o sorbâ—nists_n at_o this_o very_a day_n therefore_o if_o these_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o romanist_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n nay_o in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o that_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n among_o they_o which_o they_o so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o boast_v of_o for_o what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o now_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o small_a one_o and_o so_o let_v a._n c._n look_v to_o his_o own_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o fundamental_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o we_o god_n be_v thank_v be_v well_o and_o since_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v for_o a_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o itself_o and_o unreasonable_a to_o demand_v as_o have_v be_v 6._o show_v yet_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o bring_v forth_o but_o a_o particular_a know_a tradition_n to_o prove_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n of_o this_o on_o their_o side_n it_o will_v then_o be_v perhaps_o time_n for_o he_o to_o call_v for_o and_o for_o we_o to_o give_v far_o answer_v about_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n num._n 9_o after_o all_o this_o ouestion_n a._n c._n infer_v that_o i_o have_v need_n seek_v 69._o out_o some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o i_o may_v know_v these_o thing_n infallible_o or_o else_o that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o adventure_v my_o soul_n that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n how_o weak_a this_o inference_n be_v will_v easy_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v to_o the_o premise_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v somewhat_o leave_v to_o say_v to_o this_o inference_n also_o and_o first_o i_o have_v live_v and_o shall_v god_n will_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o the_o rule_n which_o govern_v i_o herein_o if_o i_o can_v be_v confident_a for_o my_o soul_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n expound_v and_o declare_v it_o i_o will_v be_v confident_a upon_o no_o other_o and_o second_o i_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v confident_a upon_o this_o rule_n for_o this_o can_v never_o deceive_v i_o another_o that_o very_o other_o which_o a._n c._n propose_v namely_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a 72._o church_n may_n therefore_o with_o a._n c_n leave_n i_o will_v venture_v my_o salvation_n upon_o the_o rule_n aforesaid_a and_o not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o seek_v another_o of_o man_n make_v to_o the_o forsake_v and_o weaken_v of_o this_o which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o for_o i_o know_v they_o commit_v two_o evil_n which_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n to_o hew_v out_o to_o themselves_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2._o for_o here_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o desertion_n of_o that_o 13._o which_o be_v right_o and_o the_o evil_a of_o a_o bad_a choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v hew_v out_o with_o much_o pain_n and_o care_n and_o be_v after_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o than_o three_o i_o find_v that_o a_o romanist_n may_v make_v use_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o a_o protestant_n must_v know_v all_o these_o thing_n infallible_o that_o be_v a._n c_n word_n know_v these_o thing_n why_o but_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o believe_v they_o now_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v else_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o million_o of_o poor_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v know_v all_o these_o thing_n much_o less_o know_v they_o infallible_o well_o i_o will_v not_o have_v a._n c._n weaken_v the_o belief_n of_o poor_a christian_n in_o this_o fashion_n but_o for_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v know_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v nor_o i_o nor_o any_o other_o shall_v need_v forsake_v the_o scripture_n to_o seek_v another_o rule_n to_o direct_v either_o our_o conscience_n or_o our_o confidence_n num._n 10_o in_o the_o next_o place_n a._n c._n observe_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v as_o confident_a for_o his_o part_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a 69._o reason_n of_o his_o confidence_n but_o i_o have_v not_o for_o i_o this_o be_v say_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o jesuit_n but_o as_o yet_o but_o say_v therefore_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v reason_n of_o his_o 70._o confidence_n out_o of_o express_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o true_o express_v scripture_n with_o a._n c_n patience_n he_o have_v not_o name_v one_o that_o be_v express_v nor_o can_v he_o and_o the_o few_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v allege_v i_o have_v 1._o answer_v and_o so_o have_v other_o as_o for_o father_n he_o have_v name_v very_o few_o and_o with_o what_o success_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o hold_v it_o â—_o as_o infallible_a as_o he_o and_o upon_o better_a ground_n but_o not_o so_o of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o here_o mean_v as_o appear_v 71._o after_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v yet_o think_v and_o i_o doubt_v a._n c._n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v it_o that_o express_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n will_v rather_o be_v find_v proof_n to_o warrant_v my_o confidence_n than_o he_o yea_o but_o a._n c._n say_v that_o i_o do_v 70._o not_o then_o tax_v the_o jesuit_n with_o any_o rashness_n it_o may_v be_v so_o nor_o do_v he_o i_o so_o there_o we_o part_v even_o yea_o but_o he_o say_v again_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o the_o lady_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v all_o the_o jesuit_n take_v upon_o his_o soul._n why_o but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o i_o will_v confess_v it_o again_o the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n i_o confess_v with_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 4._o and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o lady_n may_v be_v save_v 5._o in_o the_o roman_a faith_n or_o church_n 1._o i_o confess_v with_o that_o charity_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v i_o namely_o to_o leave_v all_o man_n especial_o the_o weak_a both_o sex_n and_o sort_n which_o hold_v the_o foundation_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n rom._n 14._o and_o this_o be_v no_o mistake_a 4._o charity_n as_o
for_o the_o inference_n which_o you_o will_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o that_o be_v answer_v at_o large_a 70._o already_o but_o than_o a._n c._n add_v that_o i_o say_v but_o without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o romanist_n have_v many_o dangerous_a error_n but_o that_o i_o neither_o tell_v they_o which_o they_o be_v nor_o why_o i_o think_v they_o dangerous_a but_o that_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o he_o say_v they_o do_v and_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v how_o much_o the_o jesuit_n and_o a._n c._n have_v say_v in_o this_o conference_n without_o any_o solid_a proof_n i_o again_o submit_v to_o judgement_n as_o also_o what_o proof_n i_o have_v make_v if_o in_o this_o very_a place_n i_o have_v add_v none_o it_o be_v because_o i_o have_v make_v proof_n enough_o of_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n 7._o before_o where_o lest_o he_o shall_v want_v and_o call_v for_o proof_n again_o i_o have_v plain_o lay_v together_o some_o of_o the_o many_o dangerous_a error_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o so_o i_o tell_v you_o which_o at_o least_o some_o of_o which_o they_o be_v and_o their_o very_a name_n will_v show_v their_o danger_n and_o if_o i_o do_v remit_v you_o to_o look_v to_o your_o own_o soul_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o offence_n in_o that_o if_o you_o do_v it_o and_o do_v it_o so_o that_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o you_o doubt_v not_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o be_v because_o you_o have_v no_o new_a device_n 70._o of_o your_o own_o or_o any_o other_o man_n nor_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o all_o most_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o union_n consont_n of_o father_n and_o definition_n of_o counsel_n indeed_o if_o this_o be_v true_a you_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o doubt_v in_o point_n of_o your_o belief_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o do_v hold_v new_a device_n of_o your_o own_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o and_o some_o of_o those_o so_o far_o from_o be_v conformable_a as_o that_o they_o be_v little_o less_o than_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n in_o which_o particular_n and_o divers_a other_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o interpret_v by_o union_n or_o consent_v of_o father_n or_o definition_n of_o counsel_n unless_o perhaps_o by_o some_o late_a counsel_n pack_v of_o purpose_n to_o do_v that_o ill_a service_n i_o have_v give_v instance_n enough_o 7._o before_o yet_o some_o you_o shall_v have_v here_o lest_o you_o shall_v say_v again_o that_o i_o affirm_v without_o proof_n or_o instance_n 1._o i_o pray_v then_o who_o device_n be_v transubstantiation_n 13._o and_o who_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n it_o and_o who_o deposition_n and_o unthron_v nay_o kill_v of_o prince_n and_o the_o like_a if_o they_o be_v not_o you_o for_o i_o dare_v say_v and_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o but_o be_v rather_o contrary_a than_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n neither_o be_v a._n c._n or_o any_o jesuit_n able_a to_o show_v any_o 1._o scripture_n interpret_v by_o union_n or_o indulgentia_fw-la consent_n of_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o prove_v any_o one_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o definition_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n but_o only_o 1._o lateran_n for_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o of_o 13._o constance_n for_o the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n which_o two_o be_v modern_a at_o least_o far_o downward_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o have_v do_v more_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n by_o those_o their_o determination_n than_o will_v be_v cure_v i_o fear_v in_o many_o generation_n so_o whatever_n a._n c._n think_v yet_o i_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o leave_v the_o jesuit_n to_o look_v to_o his_o own_o soul._n num._n 11_o but_o a._n c._n have_v as_o it_o seem_v little_o new_a matter_n be_v at_o the_o same_o again_o and_o over_z and_o over_o it_o must_v go_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o 70._o save_v faith_n that_o this_o one_o faith_n be_v once_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o i_o grant_v one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n to_o all_o which_o i_o have_v abundant_o answer_v 10._o before_o marry_o than_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o we_o can_v have_v our_o soul_n save_v without_o we_o entire_o hold_v this_o faith_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o s._n athanasius_n say_v unless_o a_o man_n hold_v entire_o he_o can_v be_v save_v now_o here_o again_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n and_o so_o the_o inference_n fail_v for_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o catholic_a and_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v one_o and_o such_o a_o time_n there_o be_v when_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v catholic_a and_o famous_a through_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o yet_o 8._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v since_o the_o trident._n council_n of_o trent_n have_v add_v a_o new_a creed_n that_o this_o roman_a faith_n be_v now_o the_o catholic_a for_o it_o have_v add_v extranea_fw-la thing_n without_o the_o foundation_n disputable_a if_o not_o false_a conclusion_n to_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o now_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a catholic_a faith_n even_o as_o s._n athanasius_n require_v and_o yet_o just_o refuse_v for_o dross_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o d._n the_o roman_a faith_n and_o athanasius_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o arm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o all_o corrupt_a addition_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o symb._n creed_n these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o and_o no_o other_o this_o and_o no_o other_o than_o here_o follow_v and_o again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creed_n trident._n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n 3._o this_o and_o no_o more_o than_o be_v here_o deliver_v always_o presuppose_v the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o athanasius_n do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o large_a of_o all_o creed_n so_o that_o if_o a._n c._n will_v wipe_v his_o eye_n from_o the_o mist_n which_o rise_v about_o tiber_n he_o may_v see_v how_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o entire_a without_o the_o addition_n of_o roman_a leaven_n but_o if_o he_o can_v or_o i_o doubt_v will_v not_o see_v it_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o see_v it_o and_o therefore_o once_o more_o i_o leave_v he_o and_o he_o to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n num._n 12_o after_o this_o a._n c._n be_v busy_a in_o unfolding_a the_o meaning_n of_o this_o great_a father_n of_o the_o church_n s._n athanasius_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o 70._o say_v in_o his_o creed_n that_o without_o doubt_n every_o man_n shall_v perish_v that_o hold_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n entire_a that_o be_v say_v a._n c._n in_o every_o point_n of_o it_o and_o inviolate_a that_o be_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o for_o the_o true_a formal_a reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o apply_v to_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n propose_v to_o we_o by_o her_o pastor_n this_o revelation_n well_o we_o shall_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o a._n c._n in_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n athanasius_n yet_o some_o few_o thing_n i_o shall_v here_o observe_v and_o first_o i_o agree_v that_o he_o which_o hope_n for_o salvation_n must_v believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n whole_a and_o entire_a in_o every_o point_n next_o i_o agree_v that_o he_o must_v likewise_o hold_v it_o inviolate_a if_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o right_a sense_n be_v to_o hold_v it_o inviolate_a but_o by_o a._n c_n leave_n the_o believe_a of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o branch_n the_o keep_n of_o it_o whole_a and_o entire_a for_o no_o man_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v the_o whole_a creed_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o whole_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o and_o as_o entire_o but_o three_o for_o the_o word_n inviolate_a it_o be_v indeed_o use_v by_o he_o that_o translate_v athanasius_n but_o the_o father_n be_v own_o word_n follow_v the_o common_a edition_n be_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v keep_v the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sound_n and_o entire_a faith_n and_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sound_a faith_n unless_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o whole_a and_o entire_a as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v compound_v of_o the_o privative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v reproach_n or_o infamy_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o entire_a
procession_n from_o the_o son_n add_v to_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n 16_o 97._o the_o greek_a church_n her_o error_n touch_v this_o 14._o what_o and_o how_o dangerous_a 16_o god_n proof_n of_o the_o true_a one_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o false_a one_o 50_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n monarchical_a in_o what_o aristocratical_a 130_o 131_o etc._n etc._n how_o a_o monarchical_a not_o needful_a 138_o s._n gregory_n naz._n vindicate_v 8_o his_o humility_n and_o mildness_n 110_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o the_o raiser_n of_o the_o papacy_n to_o the_o height_n 135_o 136._o his_n xxvii_o conâ—lusions_n the_o basis_n of_o the_o papal_a greatness_n 118_o creek_n church_n notwithstanding_o her_o error_n still_o a_o true_a church_n 16._o and_o justify_v by_o some_o romanist_n ibid._n her_o hard_a usage_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 17._o of_o her_o bishop_n their_o subscription_n to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 227_o h_n heresy_n what_o make_v they_o 20._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o first_o spring_v up_o 128._o how_o and_o by_o who_o begin_v at_o rome_n 10_o 11_o heretic_n who_o and_o who_o not_o 105._o none_o to_o be_v rash_o condemn_v for_o such_o 17._o that_o some_o may_v pertain_v to_o the_o church_n 105._o who_o they_o be_v that_o teach_v that_o faith_n give_v to_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v 92_o 93_o s._n hierome_n explain_v 6_o 88_o in_o what_o esteem_n he_o have_v bishop_n 115_o hooker_n right_v 56_o 57_o 158_o ay_o st._n james_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v successor_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n 122_o idolater_n their_o god_n how_o put_v down_o by_o christian_a religion_n 50_o 51._o idolatry_n how_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o what_o evil_a consequent_n 181_o etc._n etc._n of_o jeremias_n the_o greek_a patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d censure_n 145_o jesuitesâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o deal_n in_o this_o conference_n 211._o their_o cunning_a in_o expound_v the_o father_n to_o their_o own_o purpose_n 7._o their_o confidence_n 15._o their_o arrogancy_n 111._o their_o subtle_a malignity_n 244._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o themselves_o infallibility_n 61._o their_o desire_n of_o have_v one_o king_n 〈◊〉_d one_o pope_n 65_o 66._o their_o late_a cunning_a argument_n to_o draw_v protestant_n to_o they_o answer_v etc._n etc._n 194._o their_o falsification_n of_o the_o author_n word_n 86_o 87._o a_o perfect_a jesuitism_n 84_o jew_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 79_o image_n how_o worship_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 12._o against_o adoration_n of_o they_o 181._o cassander_n his_o complaint_n of_o it_o 182._o the_o fly_v from_o image-worship_n shall_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d to_o run_v into_o profaneness_n and_o irreverence_n against_o god_n 183_o infallible_a two_o acception_n of_o it_o 80_o infallible_a and_o firm_a how_o they_o differ_v 127._o the_o evil_n ensue_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n 143_o etc._n etc._n 170_o 175._o what_o a_o infallibility_a of_o the_o church_n stapleton_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v 166_o 167_o vid._n counsel_n and_o pope_n and_o church_n innocent_n the_o three_o â—â—â—_o extol_n the_o pope_n above_o the_o emperor_n 134_o etc._n etc._n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 181_o irenâ—â—â—_n vindicate_v 118_o etc._n etc._n 249_o 250_o 251_o israel_n a_o church_n after_o her_o separation_n from_o judah_n 97_o judge_n who_o to_o be_v in_o controversy_n touch_v faith_n and_o manner_n 101_o 102_o etc._n etc._n 108_o 253._o what_o judge_n of_o this_o kind_a the_o church_n have_v 127_o 253._o who_o to_o judge_v when_o a_o general_a council_n can_v be_v have_v 129._o that_o no_o visible_a judge_n can_v prevent_v or_o remedy_v all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n 130._o a_o visible_a live_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n whether_o always_o necessary_a 130._o etc._n etc._n wherein_o private_a man_n may_v judge_v and_o wherein_o not_o 2_o 149_o 160_o k_o the_o key_n to_o who_o give_v and_o how_o 123_o 167_o king_n custodes_fw-la utriúsque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la 134._o not_o to_o be_v tyrannize_v over_o by_o the_o pope_n 125._o their_o supremacy_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a 134._o some_o romanist_n for_o the_o depose_n and_o kill_v of_o they_o 221_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o difficult_a 71_o 72._o what_o knowledge_n needful_a to_o breed_v faith_n 55_o 56._o what_o degree_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n hard_o to_o determine_v 212_o 236._o the_o apostle_n knowledge_n how_o different_a from_o that_o of_o their_o hearer_n 69_o l_o against_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la 198_o 213_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la what_o they_o be_v and_o of_o what_o use_n 132_o peter_n lombard_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o pope_n 174_o m_o maldonate_fw-it answer_v 147_o manichee_n their_o soul_n heresy_n and_o what_o stumble_v they_o 151_o manner_n corruption_n in_o they_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n 94_o 95_o martyr_n of_o the_o feast_n make_v of_o old_a at_o their_o oratory_n 182_o mass_n the_o english_a liturgy_n better_a and_o safe_a than_o it_o 201._o what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v make_v by_o they_o of_o rome_n 200_o matrix_fw-la and_o radix_fw-la in_o s._n cyprian_n not_o the_o roman_a church_n 238_o 240_o merit_n against_o their_o condignity_n 185_o miracle_n what_o proof_n of_o divine_a truth_n 48_o 69._o not_o wrought_v by_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n 69._o what_o kind_n of_o assent_n be_v common_o give_v to_o they_o ibid._n multitude_n no_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o truth_n 198_o n_o novatian_n their_o original_n 3_o 10._o novatian_n how_o deal_v with_o by_o saint_n cyprian_n 23_o 239_o etc._n etc._n o_o obedience_n of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n &_o her_o pastor_n 155_o occam_n his_o true_a resolution_n touch_v that_o which_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 254_o origen_n his_o error_n obtrude_v by_o ruffinus_n 6._o he_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o purgatory_n 227_o 231_o p_o papist_o there_o deny_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o protestant_n confute_v and_o their_o reason_n answer_v 185_o 186_o 187._o of_o their_o go_v to_o protestant_a church_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o their_o assembly_n 244_o parent_n their_o power_n over_o their_o child_n 103_o parliament_n what_o matter_n they_o treat_v of_o and_o decree_n 138_o 139_o pastor_n lawful_o send_v what_o assistance_n promise_v to_o they_o 61_o 62._o their_o embassy_n of_o what_o authority_n 64_o patriarch_n all_o alike_o supreme_a 111_o 112_o 116._o no_o appeal_n from_o they_o 117_o 111_o 1â—2_n people_n the_o unlearned_a of_o they_o save_v by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n 105_o perfidia_fw-la the_o different_a signification_n of_o it_o 4_o 5_o 6_o s._n peter_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o he_o 106_o 107_o 124_o 125._o of_o his_o primacy_n preeminency_n and_o power_n 121_o etc._n etc._n 123_o 152._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o 122._o that_o he_o fall_v but_o not_o from_o the_o faith_n 123_o 124._o whether_o he_o be_v universal_a pastor_n 125._o the_o high_a power_n ecclesiastical_a how_o give_v to_o he_o and_o how_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 109_o 110_o 247_o 248_o pope_n not_o infallible_a 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 11_o 12_o 58_o 59_o 124_o 147_o 253._o how_o improbable_a and_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v so_o 174_o 175_o etc._n etc._n he_o make_v more_o infallible_a by_o the_o romanist_n than_o a_o general_a council_n 172._o his_o infallibility_n hold_v by_o some_o against_o conscience_n 174_o 175._o if_o he_o have_v any_o it_o be_v useless_a 177._o how_o oppose_v by_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n 172_o 173._o the_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n of_o it_o both_o of_o they_o impossible_a 177._o that_o he_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v 136._o that_o he_o may_v err_v as_o pope_n 174_o 175._o prefer_v by_o some_o before_o a_o general_a council_n 172._o not_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n 132._o he_o have_v not_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o counsel_n 253._o make_v by_o some_o as_o infallible_a without_o as_o with_o a_o general_a council_n 172_o 173._o his_o confirmation_n of_o general_a counsel_n of_o what_o avail_n 180._o of_o his_o power_n in_o france_n and_o spain_n 132_o 133_o 136._o how_o much_o great_a he_o be_v make_v by_o some_o than_o the_o emperor_n 132_o 133_o etc._n etc._n 137._o his_o power_n slight_v by_o some_o great_a prince_n 132_o 133_o 136._o whether_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o be_v one_o how_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o 176._o all_o his_o power_n prerogative_n etc._n etc._n indirect_o deny_v by_o stapleton_n 30_o pope_n the_o fall_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o 95_o of_o their_o power_n and_o principality_n 109_o 110_o etc._n etc._n 253._o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n 115_o 116._o and_o how_o lose_v by_o the_o emperor_n
double_a divine_a authority_n 54_o 65_o 66._o what_o measure_n of_o light_n be_v or_o can_v be_v require_v in_o it_o 55_o 56_o as_o now_o set_v forth_o and_o print_v of_o what_o authority_n it_o be_v 59_o 63_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n confirm_v either_o other_o mutual_o not_o equal_o 63_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n 65._o four_o proof_n bring_v for_o it_o ibid._n the_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o father_n touch_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n reconcile_v 66._o belief_n of_o scripture_n the_o true_a ground_n of_o it_o 71_o 72_o 73._o rule_n of_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o 41._o how_o rich_a a_o store-house_n it_o be_v 73_o 74._o the_o writer_n of_o it_o what_o certainty_n we_o have_v who_o they_o be_v 69._o proof_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n to_o who_o necessary_a 75_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o that_o authority_n by_o humane_a proof_n 8._o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n sufficient_a and_o infallible_a 129_o 130._o three_o thing_n observable_a in_o that_o rule_n 129._o its_o prerogative_n above_o general_a counsel_n 157._o compare_v with_o church-definition_n 162._o what_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n etc._n etc._n 215_o 216_o etc._n etc._n some_o book_n of_o scripture_n ancient_o doubt_v of_o and_o some_o not_o canonical_a receive_v by_o some_o into_o the_o canon_n 46_o separation_n actual_a and_o causal_a 92_o 93_o for_o what_o one_o church_n may_v lawful_o separate_a from_o another_o 90_o 94_o 95._o corruption_n in_o manner_n no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n 94_o 95._o what_o separation_n necessary_a 86_o sermon_n exalt_v to_o too_o great_a a_o height_n both_o by_o jesuit_n and_o precistan_n 64._o their_o true_a worth_n and_o use_n ibid._n simanca_n his_o soul_n tenet_n concern_v â—aith_n give_v to_o heretic_n 93_o sixtus_n senensis_n his_o doubt_v of_o some_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 218_o socinianism_n the_o monster_n of_o heresy_n 202_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n make_v to_o speak_v for_o rome_n 231_o of_o the_o private_a spirit_n 46_o 47_o 161_o succession_n what_o a_o one_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 249_o 250_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o rome_n 251._o stapleton_n his_o inconstancy_n concern_v it_o 250_o t_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o divine_a or_o humane_a 39_o the_o testimony_n of_o it_o alone_o can_v make_v good_a the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n 42_o 43_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n his_o worth_n and_o his_o violent_a spirit_n 115_o tradition_n what_o to_o be_v approve_v 29_o 30_o 34_o 43_o 44._o tradition_n and_o scripture-proof_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n 38._o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o scripture_n 39_o 40._o it_o and_o god_n unwritten_a word_n not_o term_n convertible_a 43_o 44._o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n what_o use_v it_o have_v 52_o 53_o 55_o 81._o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 52_o 63._o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n mere_a humane_a authority_n 58._o what_o tradition_n the_o father_n mean_v by_o say_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n 66_o 67._o tradition_n apostolical_a the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o it_o 66_o 67._o tradition_n how_o know_v before_o scripture_n 77._o what_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a 38_o 39_o the_o danger_n of_o lean_v too_o much_o upon_o tradition_n 78._o against_o transubstantiation_n 180_o 188_o 189_o 192_o 212._o suarez_n his_o plain_a confession_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessary_a belief_n 188._o cajetane_v and_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n their_o opinion_n concern_v it_o 221._o scandal_n take_v by_o averro_n at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o 213._o vid._n eucharist_n true_o and_o right_o their_o difference_n 82_o 83_o five_o victor_n pope_n tax_v by_o irenaeus_n 118._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n clear_v 25_o union_n of_o christendom_n how_o little_o regard_v and_o how_o hinder_v by_o rome_n 200_o 212_o unity_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o 235_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n among_o the_o romanist_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o 218_o universal_a bishop_n a_o title_n condemn_v by_o s._n gregory_n yet_o usurp_v by_o his_o successor_n 116_o w_n word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v write_v and_o unwritten_a 43._o why_o write_v 44._o utter_v mediate_o or_o immediate_o 43._o many_o of_o god_n unwritten_a word_n not_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n 44_o 45_o vid._n scripture_n and_o tradition_n worth_a of_o man_n of_o what_o weight_n in_o prove_v truth_n 197_o a_o table_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v explain_v or_o vindicate_v genesis_n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 16._o pag._n 136._o deuteronomy_n cap._n 4._o v._n 2._o p._n 21._o c._n 13._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o p._n 69._o c._n 21._o v._n 19_o 103._o p._n c._n 17._o v._n 18._o p._n 135._o 1_o samuel_n chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o p._n 103._o c._n 8._o v._n 3_o 5_o ibid._n 3_o king_n cap._n 12._o v._n 27._o p._n 96._o c._n 13._o v._n 11._o p._n 194._o c._n 17._o p._n 193._o c._n 19_o v._n 18._o p._n 194._o 4_o king_n cap._n 3._o p._n 97_o 193._o c._n 23._o p._n 100_o 135._o 2_o chron._n cap._n 29._o v._n 4._o p._n 100_o 135._o psalm_n psal._n 1._o v_o 2._o p._n 73._o proverb_n cap._n 1._o v._n 8._o c._n 15._o v._n 20._o c._n 6._o v._n 20_o 22._o p._n 169_o 170._o isaiah_n cap._n 44._o &_o passim_fw-la p._n 71._o c._n 53._o v._n 1._o p._n 70._o jeremiah_n cap._n 2._o v._n 13._o p._n 219._o c._n 5._o v._n 31._o p._n 78._o c._n 20._o v._n 7._o etc._n etc._n 38._o v._n 17._o p._n 70._o s._n matthew_n cap._n 9_o v._n 12._o p._n 37._o c._n 12._o v._n 22_o etc._n etc._n 16._o v._n 17._o p._n 50._o c._n 16._o v._n 18._o p._n 9_o 106._o 123._o 240._o c._n 16._o v._n 19_o p._n 47._o c._n 18._o v._n 18._o p._n 123._o c._n 18._o v._n 20._o p._n 152_o 154_o c._n 18._o v._n 17._o p._n 168_o 185._o c._n 22._o v._n 37_o p._n 236._o c._n 28._o v._n 19_o 20._o p._n 61_o 106._o c._n 28_o v_o 21._o p._n 106._o c._n 28._o v._n 29._o p._n 125._o c._n 28._o v._n 20._o p._n 151._o c._n 26._o v._n 27._o p._n 169._o s._n mark_n cap._n 10._o v._n 14._o p._n 38._o c._n 13._o v._n 22._o p._n 69._o s._n luke_n cap._n 10._o v._n 16._o p._n 61._o c._n 12._o v._n 48._o p._n 236._o c._n 22._o v._n 35._o p._n 30._o c._n 9_o v._n 23._o p._n 71._o c._n 22._o v._n 37._o p._n 100_o c._n 12._o v._n 32._o p._n 123_o 151._o c._n 24._o v._n 47._o p._n 104._o s._n john_n cap._n 5._o v._n 47._o p._n 79._o c._n 6._o v._n 70._o p._n 251._o c._n 9_o v._n 29._o p._n 79._o c._n 10._o v._n 4._o p._n 65._o c._n 10._o v._n 41._o p._n 70._o c._n 11._o v._n 42._o p._n 124._o c._n 14._o v._n 16._o p._n 62._o 151._o c._n 14._o v._n 26._o p._n 107_o 151._o c._n 16_o v._n 13._o p._n 62_o 151._o c._n 16._o v._n 14._o p._n 151._o c._n 17._o v._n 3._o p._n 72._o c._n 19_o v._n 35._o p._n 69._o c._n 20._o v._n 22._o p._n 123._o c._n 21._o v._n 15._o p._n 30_o 125._o c._n 5._o v._n 31._o p._n 57_o c._n 2._o v._n 19_o p._n 105._o acts._n cap._n 4._o v._n 12._o p._n 136._o c._n 6._o v._n 9_o p._n 82._o c._n 9_o v._n 29._o etc._n etc._n 19_o v._n 17._o p._n 82._o c._n 11._o v._n 26._o p._n 103._o c._n 15._o v._n 28._o p._n 46_o 151_o 155_o 171._o roman_n cap._n 5._o v._n 15._o p._n 22._o c._n 1._o v._n 20._o p._n 29_o 72._o c._n 1._o v._n 8._o p._n 88_o c._n 1._o v._n 18._o p._n 222._o c._n 10._o v._n 10._o p._n 245._o c._n 10._o v._n 14_o 15._o p._n 231._o c._n 3._o v._n 4._o p._n 232._o c._n 11._o v._n 16._o p._n 91._o c._n 13._o v._n 1._o p._n 134_o 1_o corinth_n cap._n 1._o v._n 10._o p._n 235._o c._n 2._o v._n 11._o p._n 207._o c._n 3._o v._n 2._o p._n 125._o c._n 3._o v._n 11._o p._n 152._o c._n 2._o v._n 14._o p._n 48._o c._n 5._o v._n 5._o p._n 166._o c._n 11._o v._n 1._o p._n 61._o c._n 11._o v._n 23._o p._n 169._o c._n 11._o v._n 19_o p._n 235_o 236._o c._n 12._o v._n 3_o 4._o p._n 47._o &_o 12_o 10._o p._n 70._o &_o 12_o 28._o p._n 247._o c._n 13._o v._n 1._o p._n 134._o galath_n cap._n 3._o v._n 19_o p._n 43._o ephesian_n cap._n 2._o v._n 20._o p._n 152._o c._n 4._o v._n 11._o p._n 247._o c._n 4._o v._n 13._o p._n 248._o c._n 5._o v._n 2._o p._n 199._o c._n 5._o v._n 27._o p._n 169._o 2_o thes._n cap._n 2._o p._n 39_o c._n 2._o v._n 9_o p._n 70._o c._n 2._o v._n 15._o p._n 46._o 1_o tim._n cap._n 3._o v._n 15._o p._n 22._o c._n
be_v not_o infallible_a f._n the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v that_o church_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o lady_n will_v needs_o defend_v that_o not_o only_o the_o roman_n but_o also_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v right_a b._n §_o 4_o when_o that_o honourable_a personage_n answer_v i_o be_v not_o by_o to_o hear_v but_o i_o presume_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v that_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v right_a as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o right_n and_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o no_o other_o defence_n of_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n than_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n f._n i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v plain_o change_v and_o teach_v false_a in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o even_o his_o majesty_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v err_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n b._n §_o 5_o you_o be_v very_o bold_a with_o his_o majesty_n to_o relate_v he_o upon_o hear-say_n my_o intelligence_n serve_v i_o not_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o his_o majesty_n say_v but_o if_o he_o say_v it_o not_o you_o have_v be_v too_o credulous_a to_o believe_v and_o too_o sudden_a to_o report_v it_o prince_n deserve_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v more_o respect_n than_o so_o if_o his_o majesty_n do_v say_v it_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o speech_n the_o error_n be_v you_o only_o by_o mistake_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o way_n or_o in_o two_o degree_n 1_o the_o one_o when_o it_o lose_v such_o special_a assistance_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n as_o preserve_v it_o from_o all_o dangerous_a error_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o greek_a church_n do_v perhaps_o lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o err_v against_o he_o they_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o for_o this_o or_o other_o sin_n they_o be_v deliver_v into_o another_o babylonish_n captivity_n under_o the_o turk_n in_o which_o they_o yet_o be_v and_o from_o which_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n deliver_v they_o but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o error_n circa_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la about_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o a_o error_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o the_o other_o be_v when_o it_o lose_v not_o only_o this_o assistance_n but_o all_o assistance_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la to_o this_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v any_o long_o a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n and_o divers_a other_o church_n have_v lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o whole_a greek_a church_n lose_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o continue_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o main_a substance_n to_o and_o at_o this_o day_n though_o erroneous_a in_o this_o point_n which_o you_o mention_v and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o other_o too_o f._n the_o lady_n friend_n not_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v call_v in_o the_o bishop_n who_o sit_v down_o first_o excuse_v himself_o as_o one_o unprovided_a and_o not_o much_o study_v in_o controversy_n and_o desire_v that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v fail_v yet_o the_o protestant_a cause_n may_v not_o be_v think_v ill_o of_o b._n §_o 6_o this_o be_v most_o true_a for_o i_o do_v indeed_o excuse_v myself_o and_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o modesty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o i_o leave_v it_o yet_o this_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a other_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v no_o information_n where_o the_o other_o conference_n break_v off_o no_o instruction_n at_o all_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o three_o conference_n nor_o the_o full_a time_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n to_o bethink_v myself_o and_o this_o i_o take_v upon_o my_o credit_n be_v most_o true_a whereas_o you_o make_v the_o sift_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a question_n to_o the_o very_a bran_n your_o daily_a work_n and_o come_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o the_o business_n and_o may_v so_o lead_v on_o the_o controversy_n to_o what_o yourself_o please_v and_o i_o be_v to_o follow_v as_o i_o can_v 2._o s._n augustine_n say_v once_o scio_fw-la i_o invalidum_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o know_v i_o be_o weak_a and_o yet_o he_o make_v good_a his_o cause_n and_o so_o perhaps_o may_v i_o against_o you_o and_o in_o that_o i_o prefer_v the_o cause_n before_o my_o particular_a credit_n that_o which_o i_o do_v be_v with_o modesty_n and_o according_a to_o reason_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n the_o weight_n of_o this_o whole_a cause_n shall_v rest_v upon_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n and_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o personal_a defect_n of_o any_o man_n shall_v press_v himself_o but_o not_o the_o cause_n neither_o do_v i_o enter_v upon_o this_o service_n out_o of_o any_o forwardness_n of_o my_o own_o but_o command_v to_o it_o by_o supreme_a authority_n f._n it_o have_v a_o hundred_o better_a scholar_n to_o maintain_v it_o then_o he_o to_o which_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o thousand_o better_a scholar_n than_o i_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a cause_n b._n §_o 7_o in_o this_o i_o have_v never_o so_o poor_a a_o conceit_n of_o the_o protestant_n cause_n as_o to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o hundred_o better_a than_o myself_o to_o maintain_v it_o that_o which_o have_v a_o hundred_o may_v have_v as_o many_o more_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v and_o more_o than_o you_o and_o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o at_o this_o time_n if_o my_o memory_n reflect_v not_o amiss_o i_o name_v may_v have_v far_o more_o able_a defendant_n than_o myself_o i_o shall_v never_o envy_v they_o but_o rejoice_v for_o she_o and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o if_o i_o have_v name_v a_o thousand_o you_o will_v have_v multiply_v you_o into_o ten_o thousand_o for_o the_o catholic_a cause_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o this_o confidence_n of_o you_o have_v ever_o be_v full_a of_o noise_n then_o proof_n but_o you_o proceed_v f._n then_o the_o question_n about_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v propose_v i_o say_v as_o before_o that_o it_o have_v err_v b._n §_o 8_o then_o i_o think_v the_o question_n about_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v propose_v but_o after_o you_o have_v with_o confidence_n enough_o not_o spare_v to_o say_v that_o what_o i_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o cause_n you_o will_v wring_v and_o extort_v from_o i_o then_o indeed_o you_o say_v as_o before_o that_o it_o have_v err_v and_o this_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o every_o error_n deny_v not_o christ_n the_o foundation_n or_o make_v christ_n deny_v it_o or_o thrust_v it_o from_o the_o foundation_n f._n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o error_n be_v not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a b._n §_o 9_o num._n 1_o i_o be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a my_o speech_n be_v that_o divers_a learned_a man_n and_o some_o of_o your_o own_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o as_o the_o greek_n express_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o simple_o fundamental_a i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o error_n of_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n and_o sure_o it_o will_v have_v grate_v the_o foundation_n if_o they_o have_v so_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n as_o that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o inequality_n between_o the_o person_n but_o since_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v ibid._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n without_o make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n i_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o this_o though_o i_o confess_v they_o a_o erroneous_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a num._n 2_o now_o that_o divers_a learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la and_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v but_o a_o question_n in_o modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la in_o manner_n of_o speech_n 2._o and_o therefore_o not_o fundamental_a be_v evident_a patriarchae_fw-la the_o master_n and_o his_o scholar_n agree_v upon_o it_o the_o greek_n say_v he_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 4._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n s._n john_n 16._o and_o since_o non_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la it_o be_v not_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o
can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o probation_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o that_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o certain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o church_n can_v add_v no_o certainty_n no_o firmness_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o num._n 6_o nor_o be_v this_o hard_a to_o be_v far_o prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o school_n for_o 1._o scotus_n profess_v it_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n if_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o true_a real_a difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o either_o they_o or_o we_o be_v verè_fw-la haeretici_fw-la true_o and_o indeed_o heretic_n and_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o old_a greek_n long_o before_o any_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o controversy_n for_o his_o instance_n be_v in_o s._n basil_n and_o greg._n nazianz._n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o s._n hierome_n augustine_n and_o ambrose_n on_o the_o other_o and_o who_o dare_v call_v any_o of_o these_o heretic_n be_v his_o challenge_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o scotus_n add_v there_o that_o howsoever_o this_o be_v before_o yet_o ex_fw-la quo_fw-la from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n declare_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o former_a principle_n if_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n define_v shall_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o for_o that_o determination_n sake_n fundamental_a for_o if_o before_o the_o determination_n suppose_v the_o difference_n real_a some_o of_o those_o worthy_n be_v true_o heretic_n as_o he_o confess_v then_o somewhat_o make_v they_o so_o and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v not_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o real_o false_a that_o make_v they_o so_o and_o fundamental_o false_a if_o it_o make_v they_o heretic_n against_o the_o foundation_n but_o scotus_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o intend_v this_o it_o may_v be_v he_o see_v the_o stream_n too_o strong_a for_o he_o to_o swim_v against_o therefore_o he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n sentence_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o mean_v not_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o go_v no_o far_a than_o ecclesia_fw-la declaravit_fw-la since_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v it_o which_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v by_o divers_a 32._o num._n 7_o now_o the_o 11_o master_n teach_v and_o the_o 7._o scholar_n too_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o exposition_n or_o declaration_n of_o another_o intus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o another_o contrary_a thing_n but_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bowel_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v from_o which_o if_o the_o declaration_n depart_v it_o be_v faulty_a and_o erroneous_a because_o instead_o of_o declare_v it_o give_v another_o and_o contrary_a 32._o sense_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n declare_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o council_n either_o that_o which_o she_o declare_v be_v intus_fw-la or_o extra_fw-la in_o the_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o out_o of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v extra_fw-la without_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v than_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n d._n if_o it_o be_v intus_fw-la within_o the_o compass_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o not_o open_a and_o apparent_a to_o every_o eye_n then_o the_o declaration_n be_v true_a but_o not_o otherwise_o fundamental_a than_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v declare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v intus_fw-la can_v be_v large_a or_o deep_a then_o that_o in_o which_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v intus_fw-la therefore_o nothing_o be_v simple_o fundamental_a because_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n declare_v num._n 8_o and_o it_o be_v slight_a and_o poor_a evasion_n that_o be_v common_o use_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o fundamental_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o it_o do_v not_o that_o neither_o for_o no_o respect_n to_o we_o can_v vary_v the_o foundation_n the_o church_n declaration_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o external_n obedience_n where_o there_o be_v not_o express_v letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o sense_n agree_v on_o but_o it_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v so_o add_v that_o it_o can_v by_o a_o declaration_n make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o than_o it_o can_v take_v a_o thing_n away_o from_o the_o foundation_n and_o make_v it_o by_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a which_o all_o man_n grant_v no_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v 32._o for_o the_o power_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o of_o detract_n any_o thing_n necessary_a be_v alike_o forbid_v 2._o and_o alike_o deny_v now_o nothing_o be_v more_o apparent_a than_o this_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v or_o declare_v or_o define_v call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v very_o many_o c._n thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n fundamental_a and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v make_v so_o by_o her_o adjudge_v they_o now_o to_o all_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o intrinsical_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o such_o a._n c._n be_v content_a to_o say_v nothing_o num._n 9_o 2_o for_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a you_o may_v have_v give_v i_o that_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o case_v my_o pain_n to_o seek_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o conceal_v it_o for_o you_o do_v so_o extraordinary_o right_v this_o place_n that_o you_o be_v loath_a i_o think_v any_o body_n shall_v see_v how_o you_o wrong_v it_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v this_o against_o the_o pelagian_n about_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o infant_n moâ—iatur_fw-la this_o be_v a_o thing_n found_v a_o err_a disputer_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o other_o question_v not_o diligent_o digest_v not_o yet_o make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n their_o error_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v so_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v labour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o place_n but_o it_o can_v never_o follow_v out_o of_o this_o place_n i_o think_v that_o every_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a num._n 10_o for_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n not_o a_o church-definition_n this_o appear_v for_o few_o line_n before_o he_o tell_v we_o 20._o there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v to_o s._n cyprian_n whether_o baptism_n be_v conclude_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v make_v then_o of_o the_o peccati_fw-la begin_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o quaestio_fw-la out_o of_o this_o thing_n about_o which_o no_o question_n be_v move_v that_o question_n that_o be_v make_v be_v answer_v and_o nutantem_fw-la again_o that_o s._n cyprian_n take_v that_o which_o he_o give_v in_o answer_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v a_o stone_n that_o be_v shake_v now_o s._n cyprian_n in_o all_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o give_v have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o ea_fw-la res_fw-la that_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o answer_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o prime_n and_o settle_a scripture-doctrine_n not_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fasten_v the_o stone_n that_o shake_v be_v not_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 2._o milevitane_a council_n where_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o 15._o scripture_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o disputer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v any_o long_a
that_o shall_v moliatur_fw-la endeavour_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v ground_v num._n 11_o second_o if_o s._n augustine_n do_v mean_a by_o found_v and_o foundation_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o these_o word_n this_o thing_n be_v found_v this_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v these_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o follow_v out_o of_o any_o or_o all_o these_o circumstance_n and_o these_o be_v all_o that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o first_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o 15_o foundation_n that_o thing_n define_v by_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o hence_o it_o can_v follow_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o found_v be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v 28._o found_v upon_o humane_a authority_n and_o be_v very_o certain_a yet_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o follow_v this_o thing_n be_v found_v therefore_o every_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v found_v again_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v which_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v conclude_v they_o be_v therefore_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o full_a church-authority_n always_o the_o time_n that_o include_v the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v pass_v by_o and_o not_o comprehend_v in_o it_o be_v but_o church-authority_n and_o church-authority_n when_o it_o be_v at_o full_a sea_n be_v not_o simple_o 1._o divine_a therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o err_a disputer_n may_v be_v endure_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n which_o the_o church_n in_o council_n lay_v but_o plain_a scripture_n with_o evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n must_v have_v room_n where_o a_o wrangle_a and_o err_a disputer_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o there_o be_v 4._o neither_o of_o these_o but_o may_v convince_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o be_v ill_o found_v and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v easy_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a if_o indeed_o and_o very_o it_o be_v not_o so_o num._n 12_o and_o i_o have_v read_v somebody_o that_o say_v be_v it_o not_o you_o that_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n two_o way_n one_o in_o their_o matter_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o the_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n have_v define_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o so_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v be_v of_o faith_n but_o in_o plain_a truth_n this_o be_v no_o more_o then_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v some_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o be_v not_o for_o wrangle_v while_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la a_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o can_v possible_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n num._n 13_o and_o since_o you_o make_v such_o a_o foundation_n of_o this_o place_n i_o will_v a_o little_a view_n the_o mortar_n with_o which_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o you_o it_o be_v a_o venture_n but_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o 11_o untempered_a your_o assertion_n be_v all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a your_o proof_n this_o place_n because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v which_o be_v settle_v by_o authoritate_fw-la full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o it_o seem_v your_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o point_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v define_v when_o s._n augustine_n write_v this_o by_o a_o full_a sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n first_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v particularibus_fw-la bellarmine_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v never_o condemn_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o only_o in_o nationals_n but_o bellarmine_n be_v deceive_v for_o while_o the_o pelagian_n stand_v out_o impudent_o against_o national_a counsel_n some_o of_o they_o defend_v nestorius_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o first_o 4._o ephesine_n council_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o this_o place_n for_o s._n augustine_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o mean_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o council_n in_o this_o place_n second_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o then_o define_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n plena_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o mention_v do_v not_o stand_v proper_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o for_o some_o national_a as_o this_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o 2._o national_a council_n and_o then_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n africa_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o authority_n do_v not_o make_v all_o point_v define_v by_o it_o to_o be_v fundamental_a you_o will_v say_v yes_o if_o that_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o i_o must_v ever_o wonder_v why_o s._n augustine_n shall_v say_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o bestow_v one_o word_n upon_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o authority_n only_o that_o council_n as_o all_o other_o have_v their_o fullness_n of_o authority_n in_o your_o judgement_n a_o inexpiable_a omission_n if_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n be_v true_a num._n 14_o but_o here_o a._n c._n step_n in_o again_o to_o help_v the_o jesuit_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o all_o point_n make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n 45._o of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a so_o firm_a he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o therefore_o fundamental_a but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o first_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o religion_n too_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a these_o two_o be_v not_o convertible_a it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v fundamental_a be_v firm_a but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v firm_a be_v fundamental_a for_o many_o a_o superstructure_n be_v exceed_o firm_a be_v fast_o and_o close_o join_v to_o a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v grant_v be_v fundamental_a beside_o whatsoever_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o the_o unity_n unâ—_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o every_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n then_o the_o church_n desinition_n be_v the_o church_n foundation_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n can_v lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n and_o then_o the_o church_n must_v be_v in_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a be_v before_o so_o much_o as_o her_o foundation_n be_v lay_v now_o this_o be_v so_o absurd_a for_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n to_o say_v that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o a._n c._n be_v content_a to_o affirm_v not_o only_o that_o the_o prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o which_o so_o pertain_v to_o supernatural_a divine_a and_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n as_o that_o thereby_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n the_o prime_a foundation_n and_o here_o he_o be_v out_o again_o for_o first_o all_o which_o pertain_v to_o supernatural_a divine_a and_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o 3._o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o all_o man_n and_o second_o the_o whole_a discourse_n here_o be_v concern_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v take_v objectiuè_n for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v take_v subjective_n for_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o confound_v both_o these_o in_o one_o period_n of_o speech_n can_v have_v no_o other_o aim_n then_o to_o confound_v the_o reader_n but_o to_o come_v close_o both_o to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o his_o defender_n a._n c._n if_o all_o point_n make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a than_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o every_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o with_o they_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o catholic_a which_o that_o
council_n decree_v now_o that_o council_n decree_v 7._o that_o order_n collate_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o void_a though_o they_o be_v give_v without_o the_o consent_n or_o call_n of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o any_o secular_a power_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o author_n that_o ever_o acknowledge_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v make_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o do_v both_o grant_v and_o maintain_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o good_a argument_n against_o they_o that_o a_o thing_n so_o define_v may_v be_v firm_a for_o so_o this_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a for_o so_o this_o be_v not_o num._n 15_o but_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o further_o that_o if_o one_o may_v deny_v or_o doubtful_o dispute_v against_o any_o one_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n than_o 45._o he_o may_v against_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o against_o all_o since_o all_o be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v weaken_v in_o any_o one_o can_v be_v firm_a in_o any_o other_o first_o a._n c._n may_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o borrow_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o out_o of_o repuâ—ietur_fw-la vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o as_o that_o learned_a father_n use_v it_o i_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o not_o as_o a._n c._n apply_v it_o for_o vincentius_n speak_v there_o the_o catholico_n dogmate_n of_o catholic_n maxim_n and_o a._n c._n will_v force_v it_o to_o every_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n now_o catholic_a maxim_n which_o be_v proper_o fundamental_a be_v 21._o certain_a prime_a truth_n deposit_v with_o the_o church_n and_o not_o so_o much_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n as_o publish_v and_o manifest_v and_o so_o make_v firm_a by_o she_o to_o we_o for_o so_o 32._o vincentius_n express_o where_o all_o that_o the_o church_n do_v be_v but_o ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la anteà _fw-la that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v which_o be_v before_o believe_v but_o with_o more_o light_n and_o clearness_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n with_o more_o firmness_n than_o before_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n give_v way_n to_o a_o disputator_n errans_fw-la every_o cavil_v disputer_n to_o deny_v or_o quarrel_n at_o the_o maxim_n of_o christian_a religion_n any_o one_o or_o any_o part_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o then_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v the_o like_a of_o any_o other_o till_o he_o have_v shake_v all_o but_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o church_n herself_o nor_o any_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v she_o own_o decree_n and_o to_o see_v that_o she_o keep_v dogmata_fw-la deposita_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o faith_n unblemished_a and_o uncorrupted_a for_o if_o she_o do_v not_o so_o but_o that_o veritatis_fw-la novitia_fw-la veteribus_fw-la new_a doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a the_o church_n which_o be_v sacrarium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o repository_n of_o verity_n may_v be_v change_v in_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la i_o be_o loath_a to_o english_a it_o by_o the_o church_n than_o this_o may_v nay_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v however_o every_o wrangle_a disputer_n may_v neither_o deny_v nor_o doubtful_o dispute_v much_o less_o obstinate_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o where_o they_o be_v not_o dogmata_fw-la deposita_fw-la these_o deposit_v principle_n but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o deny_v or_o dispute_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o may_v be_v do_v without_o shake_v the_o foundation_n where_o the_o determination_n themselves_o belong_v but_o to_o the_o fabric_n and_o not_o to_o the_o foundation_n for_o a_o whole_a frame_n of_o building_n may_v be_v shake_v and_o yet_o the_o foundation_n where_o it_o be_v well_o lay_v remain_v firm_a and_o therefore_o after_o all_o a._n c._n dare_v not_o say_v the_o foundation_n be_v shake_v but_o 46._o only_o in_o a_o sort_n and_o then_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o in_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v not_o shake_v num._n 16_o 2_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n a._n c._n must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o dissent_v from_o he_o for_o first_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n for_o some_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o per_fw-la chirographum_fw-la 32._o scripturae_fw-la by_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v authentical_a indeed_o some_o other_o decision_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o church_n too_o be_v make_v or_o may_v be_v if_o etc._n stapleton_n inform_v we_o right_a without_o a_o evident_a nay_o without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o ratio_fw-la bellarmine_n fall_v quite_o off_o in_o this_o and_o confess_v in_o express_a term_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v contain_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o evident_a consequence_n and_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o so_o then_o certain_o no_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o if_o that_o determination_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o either_o express_a word_n of_o god_n or_o evident_a consequence_n out_o of_o it_o so_o here_o be_v little_a agreement_n in_o this_o great_a point_n between_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v shift_v off_o as_o if_o stapleton_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n written_n and_o bellarmine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a as_o he_o call_v tradition_n for_o bollarmine_n treat_v there_o of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o a_o man_n have_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v not_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n extant_a unwritten_a by_o which_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o several_a salvation_n therefore_o bellarmine_n whole_a disputation_n there_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o matter_n or_o else_o he_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o lie_v cross_v to_o stapleton_n as_o be_v mention_v but_o to_o return_v if_o a._n c._n will_n he_o may_v but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o another_o which_o be_v make_v without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o it_o or_o a_o clear_a deduction_n from_o it_o be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n nay_o i_o must_v say_v in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o one_o determination_n be_v firm_a by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o the_o other_o have_v no_o divine_a revelation_n at_o all_o but_o the_o church_n authority_n only_o â—_o second_o i_o can_v believe_v neither_o that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fullness_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o power_n which_o it_o commit_v to_o general_n counsel_n lawful_o call_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sufficiency_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o conscience_n and_o integrity_n to_o apply_v dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o which_o be_v dogmatical_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o instance_n i_o think_v you_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o few_o even_o of_o yourselves_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v the_o same_o fullness_n with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o all_o the_o forename_a kind_n or_o degree_n of_o fullness_n three_o suppose_v that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n and_o sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o sante_fw-it full_a authority_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n himself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o proposition_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n now_o all_o proposition_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v alike_o firm_a because_o they_o all_o alike_o proceed_v from_o divine_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o this_o proposition_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n andrew_n
follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n 19_o be_v as_o firm_a a_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 21._o for_o both_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o both_o be_v sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o infallible_a scripture_n and_o yet_o both_o these_o proposition_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o i_o dare_v say_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n and_o i_o believe_v a._n c._n dare_v not_o say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v into_o who_o capacity_n it_o never_o come_v that_o christ_n make_v s._n peter_n and_o andrew_n fisher_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o shall_v he_o say_v it_o nay_o shall_v he_o show_v it_o sub_fw-la annulo_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la no_o man_n will_v believe_v it_o that_o have_v not_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o his_o common_a notion_n now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o between_o proposition_n and_o proposition_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o also_o between_o even_o just_a and_o true_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n that_o suppose_v they_o alike_o true_a and_o firm_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v alike_o fundamental_a to_o all_o man_n belief_n f._n second_o i_o require_v to_o know_v what_o point_v the_o bishop_n will_v account_v fundamental_a he_o say_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v such_o b._n §_o 11_o num._n 1_o against_o this_o i_o hope_v you_o except_v not_o for_o since_o the_o 357._o father_n make_v the_o creed_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o since_o the_o agree_a sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o those_o article_n be_v the_o two_o regular_a precept_n by_o which_o a_o divine_a be_v govern_v about_o the_o faith_n since_o your_o own_o council_n of_o 3._o trent_n decree_n that_o it_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n do_v necessary_o agree_v &_o fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la not_o the_o firm_a alone_a but_o the_o only_a foundation_n since_o it_o be_v excommunication_n liteâ—am_n ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la for_o any_o man_n to_o contradict_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o that_o creed_n since_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o that_o the_o c._n substance_n of_o it_o be_v believe_v even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o so_o express_o as_o since_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o article_n since_o est_fw-la bellarmine_n confess_v that_o all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o decalogue_n what_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v to_o except_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o every_o thing_n fundamental_a be_v not_o of_o a_o like_a nearness_n to_o the_o foundation_n nor_o of_o equal_a primeness_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o my_o grant_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v fundamental_a do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v c._n quaedam_fw-la prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la certain_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bosom_n whereof_o all_o other_o article_n lay_v wrap_v and_o fold_v up_o one_o of_o which_o since_o christ_n be_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d s._n john_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o one_o both_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o be_v be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o num._n 2_o here_o a._n c._n tell_v you_o that_o either_o i_o must_v mean_v that_o those_o point_n be_v only_o fundamental_a which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n 40._o or_o those_o also_o which_o be_v enfold_v if_o i_o say_v those_o only_o which_o be_v express_v then_o say_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o fundamental_a because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v if_o i_o say_v those_o which_o be_v enfold_v in_o the_o article_n than_o some_o unwritten_a church-tradition_n may_v be_v account_v fundamental_a the_o truth_n be_v i_o say_v and_o say_v still_o that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o they_o be_v there_o express_v be_v fundamental_a and_o therein_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o some_o of_o your_o best_a learned_a have_v say_v before_o i_o but_o i_o never_o either_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o they_o only_o be_v fundamental_a that_o they_o be_v 3._o fundamentum_fw-la unicum_fw-la the_o only_a foundation_n be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v not_o i_o i_o be_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a be_v a_o equal_a or_o rather_o a_o precede_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n with_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o this_o agree_v as_o before_o i_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n with_o one_o of_o your_o own_o great_a master_n albertus_n magnus_n theâ—logus_fw-la who_o be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o proposition_n in_o terminis_fw-la so_o here_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o a._n c_o '_o dilemma_n fall_v off_o for_o i_o say_v not_o that_o only_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v fundamental_a whether_o express_v or_o not_o express_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v that_o i_o say_v and_o yet_o though_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o dilemma_n be_v fall_v away_o i_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o tell_v a._n c._n that_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o those_o article_n only_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v fundamental_a it_o will_v have_v be_v hard_o to_o have_v exclude_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o the_o creed_n itself_o in_o every_o point_n be_v ground_v for_o nothing_o be_v suppose_v to_o shut_v out_o its_o own_o foundation_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v that_o some_o article_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v enfold_v in_o the_o creed_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o some_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v fundamental_a some_o tradition_n i_o deny_v not_o true_a and_o firm_a and_o of_o great_a both_o authority_n and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v apostolical_a but_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a large_a fold_n which_o shall_v lap_v up_o tradition_n within_o the_o creed_n as_o for_o that_o tradition_n that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a in_o every_o part_n i_o will_v handle_v that_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n 1._o for_o it_o f._n i_o ask_v how_o than_o it_o happen_v as_o m._n rogers_n say_v that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n b._n §_o 12_o num._n 1_o the_o english_a church_n never_o make_v doubt_n that_o i_o know_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a they_o bear_v thâ—â—â—_n meaning_n before_o they_o she_o be_v content_a to_o put_v that_o 3._o artiâ—â—â—_n among_o those_o to_o which_o she_o require_v subscription_n not_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v too_o busy_a in_o crucify_a that_o article_n and_o in_o make_v it_o all_o one_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o num._n 2_o and_o sure_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v better_a resolve_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o if_o she_o must_v be_v try_v by_o her_o writer_n as_o you_o try_v the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o m._n rogers_n for_o you_o can_v agree_v whether_o this_o article_n be_v a_o mere_a tradition_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o 1._o scotus_n and_o 1._o stapleton_n allow_v it_o no_o foot_n in_o scripture_n but_o docent_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v resolute_a that_o this_o article_n be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n and_o 1._o thomas_n grant_v as_o much_o for_o the_o whole_a creed_n the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o doubt_v it_o and_o 99_o s._n augustine_n prove_v it_o num._n 3_o and_o yet_o again_o you_o be_v different_a for_o the_o sense_n for_o you_o agree_v not_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o triduo_fw-la mortis_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n do_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n real_o and_o be_v present_a there_o or_o virtual_o and_o by_o effect_n only_o for_o essentiam_fw-la
thomas_n hold_v the_o first_o and_o 3._o durand_n the_o late_a then_o you_o agree_v not_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v descend_v real_o and_o in_o essence_n into_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o 16_o bellarmine_n once_o hold_v probable_a and_o prove_v it_o or_o real_o only_a into_o that_o place_n or_o region_n of_o hell_n which_o you_o call_v limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o then_o but_o virtual_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n to_o which_o 11._o bellarmine_n reduce_v himself_o and_o give_v his_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v the_o 2._o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o believe_v they_o without_o far_a dispute_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o and_o yet_o if_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v it_o not_o as_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o say_v i_o conceive_v thus_o or_o thus_o of_o it_o yet_o if_o any_o other_o way_n of_o his_o descent_n be_v find_v true_a than_o this_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o as_o yet_o i_o know_v no_o other_o as_o it_o be_v for_o 9_o durand_n to_o say_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o impeach_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n f._n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o m._n rogers_n be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n but_o say_v i_o if_o m._n rogers_n write_v as_o he_o do_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v account_v only_o a_o private_a man_n etc._n etc._n b._n §_o 13_o num._n 1_o i_o say_v truth_n when_o i_o say_v m._n rogers_n be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o i_o take_v it_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v every_o speech_n of_o every_o 〈…〉_z though_o allow_v by_o authority_n to_o have_v his_o book_n print_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o have_v be_v oft_o complain_v of_o on_o both_o side_n the_o impose_v particular_a man_n assertion_n upon_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o see_v you_o mean_v not_o to_o leave_v it_o and_o sure_o as_o controversy_n be_v now_o handle_v by_o some_o of_o your_o party_n at_o this_o day_n i_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n in_o hand_n but_o i_o have_v long_o think_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o descent_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o i_o will_v the_o author_n will_v take_v heed_n in_o time_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o blind_v the_o people_n or_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o evident_a truth_n lest_o it_o cause_v a_o final_a descent_n to_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o since_o you_o will_v hold_v this_o course_n stapleton_n be_v of_o great_a note_n with_o you_o than_o m._n rogers_n his_o exposition_n or_o note_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o he_o so_o his_o relection_n and_o be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o stapleton_n affirm_v 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o apostolic_a church_n if_o it_o be_v then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v he_o have_v his_o power_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n give_v he_o express_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o 9_o key_n to_o enter_v and_o in_o 16._o pasce_fw-la to_o feed_v when_o he_o be_v in_o and_o when_o he_o have_v feed_v to_o 32._o confirm_v and_o in_o all_o these_o not_o to_o err_v and_o fail_v in_o his_o ministration_n and_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o and_o over_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n quite_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n belike_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v he_o his_o power_n yes_o in_o any_o case_n but_o leave_v the_o assign_v of_o his_o great_a cure_n the_o catholic_a church_n to_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o he_o if_o he_o can_v so_o prescribe_v for_o what_o he_o now_o claim_v num._n 2_o but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o m._n rogers_n there_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o his_o word_n be_v 3._o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v he_o descend_v but_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n there_o be_v not_o that_o consent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o than_o other_o and_o again_o ibid._n till_o we_o know_v the_o native_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v m._n roger_n we_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o he_o and_o some_o other_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n num._n 3_o now_o here_o a._n c._n will_v have_v somewhat_o again_o to_o say_v though_o 47._o god_n know_v it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n it_o be_v that_o the_o jesuit_n urge_v m._n roger_n book_n because_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o because_o the_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a._n c._n may_v undoubted_o urge_v m._n rogers_n if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o neither_o of_o the_o reason_n by_o he_o express_v first_o not_o because_o his_o book_n be_v public_o allow_v for_o many_o book_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o among_o we_o have_v be_v print_v by_o public_a authority_n as_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o yet_o contain_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o of_o opinion_n only_o or_o private_a judgement_n which_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o avow_a positive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v as_o yet_o determine_v neither_o way_n by_o open_a declaration_n upon_o the_o word_n or_o thing_n controvert_v and_o this_o be_v more_o frequent_a among_o their_o schoolman_n than_o among_o any_o of_o our_o controverser_n as_o be_v well_o know_v nor_o second_o because_o his_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o suppose_v the_o worst_a and_o say_v m._n rogers_n think_v a_o little_a too_o well_o of_o his_o own_o pain_n and_o give_v his_o book_n too_o high_a a_o title_n be_v his_o private_a judgement_n therefore_o to_o be_v account_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sure_o no_o no_o more_o than_o i_o shall_v say_v every_o thing_n say_v by_o summa_fw-la thomas_n or_o disputata_fw-la bonaventure_n be_v angelical_a or_o seraphical_a doctrine_n because_o one_o of_o these_o be_v style_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seraphical_a and_o the_o other_o angetical_a doctor_n and_o yet_o their_o work_n be_v print_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o that_o title_n give_v they_o num._n 4_o yea_o but_o our_o private_a author_n say_v a._n c._n be_v not_o allow_v 47._o for_o aught_o i_o know_v in_o such_o a_o like_a sort_n to_o express_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o any_o matter_n subject_a to_o question_n here_o be_v two_o limitation_n which_o will_v go_v far_o to_o bring_v a._n c._n off_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v against_o he_o for_o first_o let_v i_o instance_n in_o any_o private_a man_n that_o take_v as_o much_o upon_o he_o as_o m._n rogers_n do_v he_o will_v say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o his_o assertion_n here_o be_v no_o other_o then_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v second_o if_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o yet_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o just_a in_o such_o a_o like_a sort_n as_o m._n rogers_n do_v it_o that_o be_v perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a title_n of_o his_o book_n but_o well_o then_o be_v there_o never_o a_o private_a man_n allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o express_v your_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o any_o matter_n subject_a to_o question_n what_o not_o in_o any_o matter_n be_v not_o vega_n and_o soto_n two_o private_a man_n be_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n subject_n to_o question_n to_o great_a question_n in_o these_o day_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o 14._o bellarmine_n make_v it_o a_o controversy_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o your_o catholic_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o tridentini_n council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o these_o two_o great_a friar_n of_o their_o time_n dominicus_n soto_n and_o andreas_n vega_n 1622._o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o both_o of_o they_o challenge_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o consequent_o your_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v as_o each_o of_o
they_o conclude_v and_o both_o of_o they_o write_v book_n to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n and_o both_o of_o their_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o authority_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o private_a man_n to_o express_v your_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n subject_n to_o question_n and_o therefore_o also_o if_o another_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o m._n rogers_n and_o declare_v it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o soto_n and_o vega_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v but_o wonder_v a._n c._n shall_v not_o know_v it_o for_o 47._o he_o say_v that_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v private_a man_n be_v not_o allow_v so_o to_o express_v their_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o question_v both_o catharinus_n and_o bellarmine_n 3._o take_v on_o they_o to_o express_v your_o catholic_a faith_n the_o one_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o almost_o as_o much_o as_o soto_n and_o vega_n and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o respect_n more_o f._n but_o if_o m._n rogers_n be_v only_o a_o private_a man_n in_o what_o book_n may_v we_o find_v the_o protestant_n public_a doctrine_n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n they_o be_v all_o swear_v b._n §_o 14_o num._n 1_o what_o be_v i_o so_o ignorant_a to_o say_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n or_o that_o all_o the_o protestant_n be_v swear_v to_o the_o article_n of_o england_n as_o this_o speech_n seem_v to_o imply_v sure_o i_o be_v not_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a speech_n before_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o come_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o speech_n to_o be_v vary_v in_o the_o next_o line_n nor_o yet_o speak_v i_o this_o as_o if_o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o main_a exception_n which_o they_o joint_o take_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n but_o if_o a._n c._n will_v 47._o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o because_o there_o be_v speech_n before_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o jesuit_n understand_v i_o in_o a_o limit_a sense_n and_o mean_v only_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a harm_n do_v 48._o but_o this_o that_o the_o jesuit_n offer_v to_o enclose_v i_o too_o much_o for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n only_o be_v the_o continent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n public_a doctrine_n she_o be_v not_o so_o narrow_a nor_o have_v she_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o acknowledge_v she_o nor_o do_v she_o witting_o permit_v any_o cross_v of_o her_o public_a declaration_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o such_o a_o shrew_n to_o her_o child_n as_o to_o deny_v her_o blessing_n or_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o they_o if_o some_o peaceable_o dissent_v in_o some_o particular_n remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n as_o your_o own_o schoolman_n differ_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o she_o grow_v to_o her_o greatness_n have_v not_o be_v so_o fierce_a in_o this_o course_n and_o too_o particular_a in_o determine_v too_o many_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o matter_n of_o necessary_a belief_n which_o have_v go_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o only_o for_o thing_n of_o pious_a opinion_n christendom_n i_o persuade_v myself_o have_v be_v in_o happy_a peace_n at_o this_o day_n than_o i_o doubt_v we_o shall_v ever_o live_v to_o see_v it_o num._n 2_o well_o but_o a._n c._n will_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o shrew_n 48._o and_o such_o a_o shrew_n for_o in_o her_o book_n 5._o of_o canon_n she_o excommunicate_v every_o man_n who_o shall_v hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o say_a article_n so_o a._n c._n but_o sure_o these_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n nor_o perhaps_o the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a etc._n etc._n and_o perhaps_o not_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v a_o opinion_n private_o within_o himself_o and_o another_o thing_n bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v it_o and_o again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v contrary_a to_o some_o part_n of_o a_o article_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n and_o another_o thing_n positive_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o article_n in_o any_o part_n of_o they_o be_v superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o main_n of_o the_o business_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n denounce_v excommunication_n as_o be_v 5._o before_o express_v yet_o she_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severity_n who_o anathema_n be_v not_o only_o for_o 39_o article_n but_o for_o very_a many_o more_o trident_n above_o one_o hundred_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o in_o many_o point_n as_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n though_o to_o the_o far_o great_a rack_n of_o man_n conscience_n they_o must_v be_v all_o make_v fundamental_a if_o that_o church_n have_v once_o determine_v 45._o they_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o of_o her_o article_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a and_o quite_o another_o to_o say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v fundamental_a and_o that_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o to_o all_o man_n belief_n beside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v only_o to_o her_o own_o child_n and_o by_o those_o article_n provide_v but_o for_o she_o own_o peaceable_a consent_n in_o those_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severe_o impose_v her_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n f._n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n b._n §_o 15_o num._n 1_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a article_n upon_o scripture_n and_o her_o negative_a do_v refute_v there_o where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o you_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o scripture_n nor_o direct_o to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o and_o here_o not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o but_o all_o protestant_n agree_v most_o true_o and_o most_o strong_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o it_o the_o father_n again_o be_v plain_a the_o word_n schoolman_n not_o stranger_n in_o it_o and_o have_v not_o we_o reason_n then_o to_o account_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o fine_a stapleton_n himself_o though_o a_o angry_a opposite_a confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o testimony_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o go_v for_o witness_n if_o there_o be_v doubt_v about_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v refuse_v any_o tradition_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o apostolic_a for_o the_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o she_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o she_o teach_v and_o thrust_v nothing_o as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n fundamental_o make_v materiam_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v believe_v whether_o immediate_o and_o express_o in_o word_n or_o more_o remote_o where_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a deduction_n draw_v it_o out_o num._n 2_o against_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o paragraph_n a._n c._n except_v and_o first_o 48._o he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a article_n upon_o scripture_n that_o be_v it_o be_v true_a if_o themselves_o may_v be_v competent_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o this_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o a._n c._n be_v true_a without_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n for_o that_o all_o the_o positive_a article_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o
true_o that_o be_v which_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o substance_n but_o this_o word_n right_o be_v not_o so_o use_v but_o be_v refer_v more_o proper_o to_o perfection_n in_o condition_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a be_v be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o right_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o a_o man_n that_o be_v most_o dishonest_a and_o unworthy_a the_o name_n a_o very_a thief_n if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o essence_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n for_o this_o none_o can_v steal_v from_o he_o nor_o he_o from_o himself_o but_o death_n but_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o right_n or_o a_o upright_a man_n and_o a_o church_n that_o be_v exceed_o corrupt_a both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n and_o so_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n be_v yet_o a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o essence_n as_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptise_a into_o his_o name_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o right_a church_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v you_o mean_v cunning_o to_o slip_v in_o this_o word_n right_o that_o i_o may_v at_o unaware_o grant_v it_o orthodox_n but_o i_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v catch_v for_o i_o know_v well_o that_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v keeper_n of_o integrity_n and_o follower_n of_o right_a thing_n so_o 5._o st._n augustine_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v neither_o in_o this_o sense_n then_o no_o right_n that_o be_v no_o orthodox_n church_n at_o rome_n num._n 3_o and_o yet_o no_o news_n it_o be_v that_o i_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o so_o much_o very_o learned_a protestant_n etc._n have_v acknowledge_v before_o i_o and_o the_o truth_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o that_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o but_o as_o á_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o both_o the_o sà crament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o add_v more_o and_o misuse_v these_o yet_o can_v but_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n how_o it_o be_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n i_o will_v you_o will_v look_v to_o it_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n 18._o for_o if_o piety_n and_o a_o peaceable_a mind_n be_v not_o join_v to_o a_o good_a understanding_n nothing_o can_v be_v know_v in_o these_o great_a thing_n num._n 4_o here_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o lady_n ask_v this_o question_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o precise_a form_n of_o word_n 53._o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n be_v sure_a her_o desire_n be_v to_o know_v of_o i_o whether_o i_o will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o how_o be_v the_o jesuit_n sure_a the_o lady_n desire_v to_o hear_v this_o from_o i_o why_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o that_o too_o for_o he_o add_v that_o the_o 54._o jesuit_n have_v particular_o speak_v with_o she_o before_o and_o wish_v she_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o point_n where_o you_o may_v see_v and_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o clergy_n of_o england_n shall_v consider_v with_o what_o cunning_a adversary_n they_o have_v to_o deal_v who_o can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o it_o prepare_v their_o disciple_n and_o instruct_v they_o beforehand_o upon_o what_o point_n to_o insist_v that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n slide_v that_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o and_o this_o once_o know_v i_o hope_v they_o will_v the_o better_o provide_v against_o it_o but_o a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o certain_o by_o my_o answer_n the_o 54._o lady_n desire_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o hear_v from_o i_o not_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o right_a church_n etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o that_o agree_v with_o it_o be_v not_o it_o about_o a_o church_n and_o the_o church_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o 1._o before_o and_o shall_v not_o repeat_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n i_o shall_v for_o a._n c._n will_v have_v it_o the_o church_n the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o this_o can_v be_v grant_v take_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o please_v in_o city_n or_o diocese_n or_o all_o that_o agree_v with_o it_o yet_o howsoever_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o i_o must_v acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o perfect_a jesuitism_n in_o all_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n or_o a_o family_n or_o a_o national_a church_n be_v account_v right_o and_o orthodox_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a be_v never_o then_o measure_v or_o judge_v by_o man_n family_n or_o nation_n but_o now_o in_o the_o jesuit_n new_a school_n the_o one_o holy_a 10._o catholic_a church_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o they_o which_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o not_o rome_n by_o the_o catholic_a for_o so_o a._n c._n say_v express_o the_o lady_n will_v know_v of_o i_o not_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o rome_n agree_v but_o whether_o that_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o agree_v with_o rome_n so_o upon_o the_o matter_n belike_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o roman_a not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o a_o man_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o a._n c._n unless_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o he_o agree_v with_o that_o all_o be_v safe_a and_o he_o be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o he_o need_v be_v num._n 5_o but_o a._n c._n be_v yet_o trouble_v about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lady_n question_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o she_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o i_o will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n though_o these_o be_v her_o word_n according_a to_o the_o jesuit_n own_o set_a down_o but_o he_o think_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o right_a church_n not_o be_v not_o but_o be_v not_o 54._o be_v not_o that_o be_v be_v not_o once_o or_o in_o time_n past_o the_o right_a church_n before_o luther_n and_o other_o make_v a_o breach_n from_o it_o why_o true_o a._n c._n need_v not_o have_v trouble_v himself_o half_a so_o much_o about_o this_o for_o let_v he_o take_v his_o choice_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o whether_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v by_o be_v oâ—_n by_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v nor_o waâ—_n the_o right_a church_n as_o the_o lady_n desire_v to_o hear_v a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v and_o be_v and_o in_o some_o time_n right_a and_o in_o some_o time_n wrong_v and_o then_o in_o some_o thing_n right_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n wrong_v but_o the_o right_a church_n or_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n it_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o such_o before_o luther_n and_o other_o either_o leave_v it_o or_o be_v thrust_v from_o it_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v but_o than_o a._n c._n be_v not_o distinct_a enough_o here_o neither_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o be_v and_o be_v not_o a_o right_n or_o orthodox_n church_n before_o luther_n make_v a_o breach_n from_o it_o for_o the_o word_n anâ—e_n before_o may_v look_v upon_o rome_n and_o that_o church_n a_o great_a way_n off_o or_o long_o before_o and_o then_o in_o the_o prime_a time_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o right_o and_o orthodox_n church_n but_o it_o may_v look_v also_o near_o home_n and_o upon_o the_o immediate_a time_n before_o luther_n or_o some_o age_n before_o that_o and_o then_o in_o those_o time_n trent_n rome_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o a_o taint_a church_n far_o from_o be_v right_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o time_n before_o luther_n make_v his_o breach_n so_o here_o a._n c._n shall_v have_v be_v more_o distinct_a for_o the_o word_n before_o include_v the_o whole_a time_n before_o luther_n in_o part_n of_o which_o time_n that_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v right_o and_o in_o other_o part_n whereof_o it_o be_v wrong_v but_o â—4_n a._n c._n add_v yet_o that_o i_o suspect_v the_o lady_n will_v isser_n if_o once_o that_o church_n be_v right_o what_o
above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o by_o many_o both_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n for_o the_o sylvestro_n council_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n sylvester_n an._n 324._o condemn_v photinus_n and_o sabellius_n and_o their_o heresy_n be_v of_o high_a nature_n against_o the_o faith_n the_o 1._o council_n at_o gangra_n about_o the_o same_o time_n condemn_v eustathius_n for_o his_o condemn_v of_o marriage_n as_o unlawful_a the_o 1._o first_o council_n at_o carthage_n be_v a_o provincial_n condemn_a rebaptisation_n much_o about_o the_o year_n 348._o the_o aquilien_n provincial_a council_n at_o aquileia_n in_o the_o year_n 381._o in_o which_o s._n ambrose_n be_v present_a condemn_v palladius_n and_o secundinus_n for_o embrace_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n the_o 1._o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n handle_v and_o decree_v the_o belief_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o this_o a_o little_a after_o the_o year_n 424._o the_o caranzam_n council_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n in_o which_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a condemn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n that_o great_a and_o bewitch_a heresy_n in_o the_o year_n 416._o the_o etc._n second_o council_n at_o orange_n a_o provincial_a too_o handle_v the_o great_a controversy_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n and_o set_v the_o church_n right_a in_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 444._o the_o 3_o three_o council_n at_o toledo_n a_o national_a one_o in_o the_o year_n 589._o determine_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n about_o the_o very_a prime_a article_n of_o faith_n under_o fourteen_o several_a anathema_n the_o four_o council_n at_o toledo_n do_v not_o only_o handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o that_o people_n 1._o but_o even_o add_v also_o some_o thing_n to_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o former_a creed_n nay_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o practice_v this_o to_o condemn_v heresy_n in_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n and_o so_o reform_v those_o several_a place_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o part_n but_o they_o do_v open_o challenge_v this_o as_o their_o right_n and_o due_a and_o that_o without_o any_o leave_n ask_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o this_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n 3._o they_o decree_v that_o if_o there_o happen_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v settle_v a_o general_n that_o be_v a_o national_a synod_n of_o all_o spain_n and_o galicia_n shall_v be_v hold_v thereon_o and_o this_o in_o the_o year_n 643._o where_o you_o see_v it_o be_v than_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o all_o spain_n that_o a_o national_a synod_n may_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v more_o concern_v all_o christian_n in_o general_a than_o that_o of_o filióque_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o make_v that_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n without_o a_o general_n council_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 2._o already_o and_o if_o this_o be_v practise_v so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n why_o may_v not_o a_o national_a council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v the_o like_a as_o she_o do_v for_o she_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o she_o lay_v restore_v the_o king_n to_o his_o right_n that_o appear_v by_o a_o 1534._o book_n subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n and_o by_o the_o 1562._o record_n in_o the_o archbishop_n office_n orderly_o keep_v and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o reformation_n which_o come_v after_o our_o faith_n prince_n have_v their_o part_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o and_o to_o these_o two_o principal_o the_o power_n and_o direction_n for_o reformation_n belong_v that_o our_o prince_n have_v their_o part_n be_v manifest_a by_o their_o call_v together_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v worthy_a reformation_n and_o the_o clergy_n do_v their_o part_n for_o be_v thus_o call_v together_o by_o regal_a power_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o sixty_o two_o and_o the_o article_n there_o agree_v on_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o state_n and_o the_o royal_a assent_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o positive_a truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v be_v more_o than_o the_o polemic_o so_o that_o a_o mere_a calumny_n it_o be_v that_o we_o profess_v only_o a_o negative_a religion_n true_a it_o be_v and_o we_o must_v thank_v rome_n for_o it_o our_o confession_n must_v needs_o contain_v some_o negative_n for_o we_o can_v but_o deny_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v nor_o can_v we_o admit_v maim_a sacrament_n nor_o grant_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n or_o place_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a in_o religion_n to_o deny_v falsehood_n as_o to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v truth_n indeed_o this_o late_a can_n hardly_o be_v well_o and_o sufficient_o do_v but_o by_o the_o former_a a_o affirmative_a verity_n be_v ever_o include_v in_o the_o negative_a to_o a_o falsehood_n as_o for_o any_o error_n which_o may_v fall_v into_o this_o as_o any_o other_o reformation_n if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v than_o i_o say_v and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a reformation_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o difficult_a a_o work_n and_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o pretension_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a but_o the_o reformer_n shall_v step_v too_o far_o or_o fall_v too_o short_a in_o some_o small_a thing_n or_o other_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o far_o great_a benefit_n come_v by_o the_o reformation_n itself_o may_v well_o be_v pass_v over_o and_o bear_v withal_o but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o wilful_a and_o gross_a error_n not_o so_o much_o in_o opinion_n as_o in_o fact_n finem_fw-la sacrilege_n too_o often_o pretend_v to_o reform_v superstition_n that_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o reformer_n not_o of_o the_o reformation_n and_o they_o be_v long_o since_o go_v to_o god_n to_o answer_v it_o to_o who_o i_o leave_v they_o num._n 6_o but_o now_o before_o i_o go_v off_o from_o this_o point_n i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n too_o that_o i_o speak_v at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o must_v all_o that_o will_v speak_v of_o that_o exigent_n of_o the_o general_n church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n force_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n and_o this_o you_o understand_v well_o enough_o for_o in_o your_o very_a next_o word_n you_o call_v it_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n will_v have_v reform_v herself_o have_v she_o be_v in_o all_o part_n free_v of_o the_o roman_a yoke_n so_o while_o she_o be_v for_o the_o most_o in_o these_o western_a part_n under_o that_o yoke_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v if_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o the_o chief_a hindrance_n of_o reformation_n and_o then_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v more_o than_o clear_a that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v neither_o reform_v nor_o suffer_v reformation_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v itself_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v it_o peaceable_o and_o orderly_o and_o keep_v itself_o to_o the_o foundation_n and_o free_a from_o together_o sacrilege_n f._n i_o ask_v quo_fw-la judice_fw-la do_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o which_o question_n i_o ask_v as_o not_o think_v it_o equity_n that_o protestant_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n b._n §_o 25_o num._n 1_o you_o do_v well_o to_o tell_v the_o reason_n now_o why_o you_o ask_v this_o question_n for_o you_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o at_o the_o conference_n if_o you_o have_v you_o may_v then_o have_v receive_v your_o answer_n it_o be_v most_o true_a no_o man_n in_o common_a equity_n ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o be_v there_o not_o as_o little_a reason_n and_o equity_n too_o that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v shall_v be_v the_o accuse_v and_o yet_o witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n if_o the_o first_o may_v hold_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v innocent_a and_o if_o the_o last_o none_o will_v be_v nocent_a and_o what_o do_v we_o here_o with_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o be_v it_o not_o your_o own_o too_o against_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n common_a to_o both_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v than_o neither_o part_n alone_o may_v be_v judge_n if_o neither_o alone_a may_v judge_v then_o either_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o 9_o three_o which_o stand_v indifferent_a to_o both_o and_o
happen_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o neither_o for_o the_o present_a the_o homage_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v useful_a to_o the_o emperor_n nor_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o emperor_n available_a for_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v leave_v to_o play_v his_o own_o game_n by_o himself_o a_o thing_n which_o as_o it_o please_v he_o well_o enough_o so_o both_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n make_v great_a advantage_n by_o it_o for_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o eminence_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o city_n and_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n he_o find_v himself_o the_o more_o free_a the_o great_a the_o tempest_n be_v that_o beat_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o then_o first_o emperor_n he_o set_z himself_o to_o alionâ—te_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o italian_n from_o the_o emperor_n next_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o about_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o ten_o pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o do_v also_o first_o of_o all_o open_o confront_v philippicus_n the_o emperor_n in_o defence_n of_o image_n as_o 1_o onâ—phrius_n tell_v we_o after_o he_o 3._o gregory_n the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o take_v up_o his_o example_n and_o do_v the_o like_a by_o leo_n isaurus_n by_o this_o time_n the_o lombard_n begin_v to_o pinch_v very_o close_o and_o to_o vex_v on_o all_o side_n not_o italy_n only_o but_o rome_n too_o this_o drive_v the_o pope_n to_o seek_v a_o new_a patron_n and_o very_o fit_o he_o meet_v with_o charles_n martel_n in_o france_n that_o famous_a warrior_n against_o the_o saracen_n 3._o he_o he_o implore_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o lombard_n this_o address_n seem_v very_o advise_o take_v at_o least_o it_o prove_v very_o fortunate_a to_o they_o both_o primi_fw-la for_o in_o short_a time_n it_o dissolve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n in_o italy_n which_o have_v then_o stand_v two_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n security_n and_o it_o bring_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n into_o the_o house_n of_o charles_n and_o short_o after_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o now_o begin_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v great_a indeed_o for_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o secundi_fw-la pâ—pin_n son_n of_o charles_n that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o lombard_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o now_o of_o a_o bishop_n he_o become_v a_o temporal_a prince_n but_o when_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v set_v up_o the_o western_a empire_n than_o he_o resume_v the_o ancient_n and_o original_a power_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o call_v counsel_n to_o order_v papal_a election_n and_o this_o power_n continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n for_o this_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o force_n and_o use_v in_o gregory_n the_o seventh_n time_n septim_fw-la who_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o popedom_n by_o henry_n the_o four_o who_o he_o afterward_o depose_v and_o it_o may_v have_v continue_v long_o if_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n have_v have_v ability_n enough_o to_o secure_v or_o vindicate_v their_o own_o right_n but_o the_o pope_n keep_v a_o strong_a council_n about_o he_o and_o meet_v with_o some_o weak_a prince_n and_o they_o ofttimes_o distract_v with_o great_a and_o dangerous_a war_n grow_v strong_a till_o he_o get_v the_o better_a so_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o the_o pope_n climb_v up_o by_o the_o emperor_n till_o they_o overtopped_n they_o which_o be_v all_o i_o say_v before_o and_o have_v now_o prove_v and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1073._o for_o the_o whole_a popedom_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v begin_v and_o end_v within_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n yet_o be_v it_o carry_v in_o succeed_a time_n with_o great_a change_n of_o fortune_n and_o different_a success_n the_o emperor_n sometime_o pluck_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o 13._o pope_n from_o the_o emperor_n win_v and_o lose_v ground_n as_o their_o spirit_n ability_n aid_n and_o opportunity_n be_v till_o at_o the_o last_o the_o pope_n settle_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v by_o absoâ—â—â—re_fw-la gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o great_a power_n which_o he_o now_o use_v in_o and_o over_o these_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n num._n 13_o three_o a._n c._n know_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n labour_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o irenaeus_n intimate_v so_o much_o but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o where_o and_o he_o be_v much_o scant_v of_o ancient_a proof_n if_o irenaeus_n stand_v alone_o beside_o irenaeus_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o a_o very_a unlikely_a man_n to_o captivate_v the_o liberty_n of_o that_o church_n under_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o can_v we_o have_v better_a evidence_n of_o his_o judgement_n touch_v that_o principality_n than_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n when_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 25._o all_o at_o a_o blow_n be_v not_o irenaeus_n the_o chief_a man_n that_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o a_o very_a unmeet_a and_o undutiful_a thing_n sure_a it_o have_v be_v in_o irenaeus_n in_o deed_n to_o tax_v he_o of_o rashness_n and_o inconsiderateness_n who_o in_o word_n a._n c._n will_v have_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o a._n c._n mean_n i_o think_v be_v this_o where_o he_o use_v these_o word_n indeed_o but_o short_a of_o a._n c_n sense_n of_o it_o 3._o to_o this_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o rome_n propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la for_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a undique_fw-la round_o about_o shall_v have_v recourse_n shall_v have_v recourse_n so_o a._n c._n translate_v it_o and_o what_o do_v this_o avail_v he_o very_o 58._o great_a reason_n be_v there_o in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n that_o upon_o any_o disference_n arise_v in_o the_o faith_n omnes_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la all_o the_o faithful_a or_o if_o you_o will_v all_o the_o church_n round_o about_o shall_v have_v recourse_n that_o be_v resort_v to_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o so_o a_o church_n of_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o any_o other_o at_o that_o time_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n well_o will_v this_o exalt_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a what_o if_o the_o state_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v much_o change_v since_o and_o this_o conveniency_n of_o resort_v to_o rome_n be_v quite_o cease_v then_o be_v not_o rome_n devest_v of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o a._n c._n be_v we_o must_v so_o have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n as_o to_o submit_v our_o faith_n to_o she_o and_o then_o not_o only_o in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n but_o through_o all_o time_n reform_v ourselves_o by_o her_o rule_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a not_o undique_fw-la round_o about_o but_o ubique_fw-la every_o where_o must_v agree_v with_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o he_o mean_v and_o rome_n may_v thank_v he_o for_o it_o but_o this_o irenaeus_n say_v not_o nor_o will_v his_o word_n bear_v it_o nor_o dare_v a._n c._n therefore_o construe_v he_o so_o but_o be_v content_a to_o smooth_v it_o over_o with_o this_o ambiguous_a phrase_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o place_n as_o much_o stand_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o any_o other_o in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o shall_v i_o grant_v they_o their_o own_o sense_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o must_v agree_v with_o rome_n which_o i_o may_v give_v but_o can_v never_o grant_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o say_n any_o whit_n prejudicial_a to_o we_o now_o for_o first_o here_o be_v a_o powerful_a principality_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o no_o man_n of_o learn_v doubt_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v within_o its_o own_o patriarchate_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o be_v very_o large_a contain_v s._n all_o the_o province_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o old_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n diocese_n which_o province_n the_o lawyer_n and_o other_o term_v suburbicarias_fw-la there_o be_v ten_o of_o they_o the_o three_o island_n sicily_n corsica_n and_o sardinia_n and_o the_o other_o seven_o upon_o the_o firm_a land_n of_o italy_n and_o this_o i_o take_v it_o be_v plain_a in_o ruffinus_n for_o he_o live_v short_o after_o the_o niâ—â—ne_n connecâ—â—_n as_o he_o do_v and_o be_v of_o italy_n as_o he_o be_v he_o may_v very_o well_o know_v the_o bound_n of_o
that_o patriarch_n jurisdiction_n as_o it_o be_v then_o practise_v 6._o and_o he_o say_v express_o that_o according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n the_o roman_a patriarch_n charge_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n 6._o cardinal_n peron_n lay_v load_v upon_o ruffinus_n for_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o passion_n ignorance_n and_o rashness_n and_o one_o piece_n of_o his_o ignorance_n be_v that_o he_o have_v ill_o translate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a now_o be_v that_o as_o it_o may_v i_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v approve_v his_o translation_n of_o that_o canon_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v easy_o prove_v that_o he_o purposely_o intend_v a_o translation_n all_o that_o i_o urge_v be_v that_o ruffinus_n live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o place_n be_v very_o like_o well_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o that_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o live_v second_o here_o be_v that_o it_o have_v potentiorem_fw-la a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o other_o church_n have_v and_o that_o the_o protestant_n grant_v too_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o roman_a prelate_n be_v ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la first_o in_o order_n and_o degree_n which_o some_o one_o must_v be_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n 16._o but_o also_o because_o the_o roman_a sea_n have_v win_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o credit_n and_o gain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o power_n to_o itself_o in_o church-affair_n because_o while_o the_o greek_a yea_o and_o the_o african_a church_n too_o be_v turbulent_a and_o distract_v with_o many_o and_o dangerous_a opinion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o while_n and_o a_o good_a while_n after_o irenaeus_n too_o be_v more_o calm_a and_o constant_a to_o the_o truth_n three_o here_o be_v a_o necessity_n say_v they_o require_v that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a which_o be_v every_o where_o agree_v with_o that_o church_n but_o what_o simple_o with_o that_o church_n what_o ever_o it_o do_v or_o believe_v no_o nothing_o less_o for_o irenaeus_n add_v with_o that_o church_n in_o quâ_fw-la in_o which_o be_v conserve_v that_o tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o god_n forbid_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o agree_v with_o that_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o keep_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o iraeneus_n his_o time_n it_o keep_v these_o better_a than_o any_o other_o church_n and_o by_o this_o in_o part_n obtain_v potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la a_o great_a power_n than_o other_o church_n but_o not_o over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o as_o they_o understand_v irenaeus_n a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o all_o other_o church_n to_o agree_v with_o this_o but_o this_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o then_o integrity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n there_o profess_v not_o by_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n now_o challenge_v and_o let_v rome_n reduce_v itself_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o tradition_n apostolic_a to_o which_o it_o then_o hold_v and_o i_o will_v say_v as_o irenaeus_n do_v that_o it_o will_v be_v then_o necessary_a for_o every_o church_n and_o for_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o to_o agree_v with_o it_o last_o let_v i_o observe_v too_o that_o irenaeus_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o rome_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o other_o particular_a church_n of_o great_a name_n have_v do_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o quâ_fw-la servanda_fw-la semper_fw-la erit_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la servata_fw-la est_fw-la not_o in_o which_o church_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v ever_o be_v entire_o keep_v that_o have_v be_v home_o indeed_o but_o in_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o that_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n so_o keep_v and_o preserve_v so_o we_o have_v here_o in_o irenaeus_n his_o judgement_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o entire_a but_o not_o infallible_a and_o endow_v with_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o other_o church_n but_o not_o with_o a_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n num._n 14_o but_o to_o this_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n a._n c._n join_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o 58._o for_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n the_o father_n i_o deny_v not_o ascribe_v very_o much_o to_o s._n peter_n but_o it_o be_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o among_o they_o epiphanius_n be_v as_o free_v and_o as_o frequent_v in_o extol_v s._n peter_n as_o any_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o never_o intend_v to_o give_v a_o absolute_a principality_n to_o rome_n in_o s._n peter_n right_a there_o be_v a_o note_a place_n in_o that_o father_n where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 14._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n a_o firm_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o he_o the_o faith_n be_v make_v firm_a every_o way_n who_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o he_o all_o the_o question_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v sound_a this_o be_v a_o great_a place_n at_o first_o sight_n too_o and_o deserve_v a_o marginal_a note_n to_o call_v young_a reader_n eye_n to_o view_v it_o and_o it_o have_v this_o note_n in_o the_o old_a latin_a edition_n at_o paris_n 1564._o petri_n principatus_fw-la &_o praestantia_fw-la peter_n principality_n and_o excellency_n this_o place_n as_o much_o show_n as_o it_o make_v for_o the_o roman_a principality_n i_o shall_v easy_o clear_v and_o yet_o do_v no_o wrong_n either_o to_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v epiphanius_n urge_v here_o to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o eulogy_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o better_a to_o set_v off_o and_o make_v good_a that_o authority_n as_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pronounce_v bless_v by_o christ_n because_o as_o god_n the_o father_n reveal_v to_o he_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n so_o do_v he_o again_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o epiphanius_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d solidam_fw-la petram_fw-la a_o solid_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v found_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o add_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v root_v and_o make_v firm_a in_o he_o etc._n every_o way_n in_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o after_o this_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o etc._n because_o in_o he_o mark_v i_o pray_v it_o be_v still_o in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v bless_v by_o that_o revelation_n from_o god_n the_o father_n s._n matthew_n 16._o be_v find_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a nice-city_n 17._o and_o exactness_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o he_o profess_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o omni_fw-la modo_fw-la every_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v root_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n in_o this_o passage_n now_o therefore_o building_n the_o church_n upon_o saint_n peter_n in_o epiphanius_n his_o sense_n be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v monarch_n over_o it_o for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v the_o edify_n and_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o confession_n which_o s._n peter_n make_v and_o so_o graeco-lat_n he_o express_v himself_o elsewhere_o most_o plain_o saint_n peter_n say_v he_o who_o be_v make_v to_o we_o indeed_o a_o solid_a rock_n firm_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n on_o which_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v juxta_fw-la omnem_fw-la modum_fw-la every_o way_n first_o that_o he_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o hear_v upon_o this_o rock_n of_o solid_a faith_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o same_o confession_n he_o make_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o be_v s._n peter_n a_o solid_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v omni_fw-la modo_fw-la every_o way_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ‖_o confirm_v by_o he_o in_o every_o point_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n ibid._n be_v any_o
rock_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n must_v be_v rely_v on_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n like_o prince_n or_o monarch_n that_o epiphanius_n never_o think_v of_o and_o that_o he_o do_v never_o think_v so_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o for_o beside_o this_o apparent_a meaning_n of_o his_o context_n as_o be_v here_o express_v how_o can_v he_o possible_o think_v of_o a_o supremacy_n due_a to_o s._n peter_n successor_n that_o in_o most_o express_a term_n and_o that_o 29._o twice_o repeat_v make_v s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o s._n peter_n succeed_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v too_o full_a both_o of_o learning_n and_o industry_n to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o a_o point_n of_o this_o moment_n num._n 15_o next_o since_o a._n c._n speed_v no_o better_a with_o irenaeus_n he_o will_v have_v 58._o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o he_o still_o tell_v we_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n well_o suppose_v that_o what_o then_o what_o why_o then_o he_o succeed_v in_o all_o s._n peter_n pontificaâ—um_fw-la prerogative_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o bishop_n though_o not_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o you_o all_o say_v 10._o but_o no_o man_n prove_v if_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o than_o i_o must_v tell_v a._n c._n s._n peter_n in_o his_o ordinary_a power_n be_v never_o make_v pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n nay_o in_o his_o extraordinary_a he_o have_v no_o ibid._n more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v a_o large_a primacy_n of_o order_n be_v never_o deny_v he_o by_o the_o protestant_n and_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n of_o power_n be_v never_o grant_v he_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n yea_o but_o christ_n promise_v the_o key_n to_o saint_n peter_n 18._o s._n mat._n 16._o true_o but_o so_o do_v he_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22._o s._n mat._n 18._o and_o s._n joh._n 20._o and_o to_o their_o successor_n as_o much_o as_o to_o his._n so_o it_o be_v tibi_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la not_o tibi_fw-la non_fw-la illis_fw-la i_o give_v the_o key_n to_o thou_o and_o they_o not_o to_o thou_o to_o exclude_v they_o unless_o any_o man_n will_v think_v heaven-gate_n so_o easy_a that_o they_o may_v open_v and_o shut_v they_o without_o the_o key_n and_o joh._n s._n augustine_n be_v plain_a if_o this_o be_v say_v only_o to_o s._n peter_n than_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o key_n therefore_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o power_n and_o for_o who_o use_n they_o be_v give_v but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o key_n in_o all_o that_o bunch_n that_o can_v let_v in_o s._n peter_n successor_n to_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n universal_a than_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v num._n 16_o yea_o but_o christ_n pray_v that_o s._n peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v 58._o 32._o s._n luke_n 22._o that_o be_v true_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o christ_n pray_v s._n peter_n faith_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v in_o application_n to_o his_o person_n for_o his_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o 24._o s._n prosper_n apply_v it_o which_o perseverance_n yet_o he_o must_v owe_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o he_o not_o to_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n as_o pelagianos_fw-la s._n jerome_n tell_v we_o sine_fw-la bellarmine_n like_v not_o this_o because_o say_v he_o christ_n here_o obtain_v some_o special_a privilege_n for_o s._n peter_n whereas_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n common_a to_o all_o the_o elect._n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o right_a and_o the_o special_a grace_n which_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n obtain_v for_o s._n peter_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o a_o final_a apostasy_n no_o not_o when_o satan_n have_v sift_v he_o to_o the_o bran_n that_o he_o fall_v most_o horrible_o even_o into_o a_o threefold_a denial_n of_o his_o master_n and_o that_o with_o a_o curse_n and_o to_o recover_v this_o and_o persevere_v be_v aliquid_fw-la speciale_a i_o trow_v if_o any_o thing_n ever_o be_v but_o this_o will_v not_o down_o with_o bellarmine_n no_o the_o est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la speciale_a the_o special_a thing_n here_o obtain_v be_v say_v he_o that_o neither_o s._n peter_n himself_o nor_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v sit_v in_o his_o seat_n shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o s._n peter_n after_o his_o recovery_n shall_v preach_v nothing_o either_o as_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n will_v easy_o be_v grant_v he_o but_o that_o none_o of_o his_o successor_n shall_v do_v it_o but_o be_v all_o infallible_a that_o certain_o never_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n and_o bellarmine_n proof_n of_o this_o be_v his_o just_a confutation_n for_o he_o prove_v this_o exposition_n of_o that_o text_n only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o seven_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o then_o take_v a_o leap_n to_o theophylact_fw-mi who_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n bellarmine_n confess_v there_o be_v not_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n disinterest_v in_o the_o cause_n that_o understand_v this_o text_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v till_o you_o come_v down_o to_o theophylact._n so_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n appear_v to_o no_o body_n but_o the_o pope_n themselves_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v before_o 1072._o theophylact_v live_v and_o the_o spite_n of_o it_o be_v theophylact_fw-mi can_v not_o see_v it_o neither_o for_o the_o most_o that_o bellarmine_n make_v he_o say_v be_v but_o this_o luc._n because_o i_o account_v thou_o as_o chief_a of_o my_o disciple_n confirm_v the_o rest_n for_o this_o become_v thou_o which_o art_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o i_o for_o this_o be_v personal_n too_o and_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n for_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o a_o rock_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n the_o special_a privilege_n therefore_o which_o christ_n pray_v for_o be_v personal_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v that_o which_o before_o i_o mention_v and_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o christ_n tertia_fw-la obtain_v by_o this_o prayer_n two_o privilege_n especial_a one_o for_o saint_n peter_n the_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o quite_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n how_o strong_o soever_o he_o be_v tempt_v the_o other_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v find_v any_o sit_v in_o his_o seat_n that_o shall_v teach_v against_o it_o now_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o privilegium_fw-la bellarmine_n doubt_v it_o do_v not_o flow_v over_o to_o his_o successor_n why_o then_o it_o be_v true_a which_o i_o here_o say_v that_o this_o be_v personal_a to_o s._n peter_n but_o the_o second_o he_o say_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n pass_v over_o to_o his_o successor_n nay_o that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n neither_o first_o because_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v challenge_v many_o pope_n for_o teach_v heresy_n and_o that_o be_v against_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o which_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v affirm_v be_v not_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n or_o if_o it_o be_v why_o do_v bellarmine_n take_v so_o much_o painâ—_n to_o confute_v and_o disprove_v they_o as_o â—_o he_o do_v second_o because_o christ_n obtain_v of_o his_o father_n every_o thing_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o if_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o absolute_o and_o not_o under_o a_o condition_n father_n i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o s._n john_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d now_o christ_n here_o pray_v absolute_o for_o s._n peter_n therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v for_o he_o be_v grant_v therefore_o if_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d his_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o his_o prayer_n be_v grant_v for_o his_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o but_o then_o if_o bellarmine_n will_v tell_v we_o absolute_o as_o he_o do_v hoc_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a gift_n obtain_v by_o this_o prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n do_v belong_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o then_o by_o and_o by_o after_o break_v this_o gift_n into_o two_o part_n and_o call_v the_o first_o part_n into_o doubt_n whether_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o successor_n or_o no_o he_o can_v say_v the_o second_o part_n be_v out_o
of_o all_o doubt_n for_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n of_o doubt_v the_o one_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n of_o doubt_v the_o other_o since_o they_o stand_v both_o on_o the_o same_o foot_n the_o validity_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o saint_n peter_n num._n 17_o yea_o but_o christ_n charge_v s._n peter_n to_o govern_v and_o feed_v his_o whole_a stock_n s._n john_n 21._o nay_o soft_a it_o be_v but_o his_o sheep_n and_o his_o 151_o lamb_n and_o that_o every_o apostle_n and_o every_o apostle_n successor_n have_v charge_n to_o do_v all_o s._n matth._n 28._o but_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n i_o find_v no_o one_o apostle_n or_o successor_n set_v and_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n to_o say_v as_o a._n c._n do_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v 58._o set_v over_o the_o whole_a flock_n because_o both_o over_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n for_o in_o every_o flock_n that_o be_v not_o of_o barren_a wether_n there_o be_v lamb_n and_o sheep_n that_o be_v be_v weak_a and_o strong_a christian_n not_o people_n and_o pastor_n subject_n and_o governor_n as_o a._n c._n expound_v it_o to_o bring_v the_o neck_n of_o prince_n under_o roman_a pride_n and_o if_o king_n be_v mean_v yet_o then_o the_o command_n be_v pasce_fw-la feed_v they_o but_o deponere_fw-la or_o occidere_fw-la to_o depose_v or_o kill_v they_o be_v not_o pascere_fw-la in_o any_o sense_n lanii_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la pastoris_fw-la that_o be_v the_o butcher_n not_o the_o shepherd_n part_n if_o a_o a_o sheep_n go_v astray_o never_o so_o far_o it_o be_v not_o the_o shepherd_n part_n to_o kill_v he_o at_o least_o if_o he_o do_v non_fw-la pascit_fw-la dum_fw-la oâ—cidit_fw-la he_o do_v not_o certain_o feed_v while_o he_o kill_v num._n 18_o and_o for_o the_o close_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v never_o refuse_v 58._o to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a stock_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o neither_o particular_a man_n nor_o church_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n in_o manner_n or_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o a._n c_n favour_n this_o be_v mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n he_o say_v the_o pope_n shall_v ever_o govern_v the_o whole_a whole_a church_n so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n give_v of_o a_o separation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o protestant_n charge_v upon_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o have_v govern_v if_o not_o the_o whole_a yet_o so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v under_o his_o power_n so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v give_v too_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o present_a continue_a separation_n and_o as_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o separation_n so_o be_v they_o at_o this_o present_a day_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o separation_n continue_v and_o far_o i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o clear_a of_o opinion_n that_o the_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o least_o so_o much_o of_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o these_o part_n of_o europe_n have_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n have_v have_v their_o original_a and_o continuance_n from_o this_o that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o indeed_o they_o account_v all_o have_v forget_v she_o own_o liberty_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v to_o embrace_v all_o the_o corruption_n which_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v contract_v upon_o itself_o and_o be_v now_o not_o able_a to_o free_v herself_o from_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n be_v make_v to_o continue_v also_o in_o all_o her_o corruption_n and_o for_o the_o protestant_n they_o have_v make_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o general_n church_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o therein_o a._n c._n say_v well_o 58._o the_o pope_n administration_n can_v give_v no_o cause_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o but_o their_o separation_n be_v only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o other_o church_n as_o by_o adhere_v to_o she_o have_v hazard_v themselves_o and_o do_v now_o miscall_v themselves_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n nay_o even_o here_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o essence_n but_o in_o her_o error_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n but_o only_o in_o such_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n as_o work_v towards_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o church_n f._n i_o also_o ask_v who_o ought_v to_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n the_o b._n say_v a_o general_n council_n b._n §_o 26_o num._n 1_o and_o sure_o what_o great_a or_o sure_a judgement_n you_o can_v have_v where_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubt_v than_o a_o general_n council_n i_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o do_v you_o doubt_v and_o a._n c._n grant_v 59_o it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o competent_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o all_o pastor_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v unanimous_o for_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v great_a and_o diligent_a search_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o decree_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o divine_a truth_n for_o then_o say_v he_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o infallible_a or_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o firm_a upon_o earth_n as_o fair_a as_o this_o passage_n seem_v and_o as_o free_o as_o i_o have_v grant_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n on_o earth_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubt_v yet_o even_o in_o this_o passage_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n considerable_a as_o first_o when_o shall_v the_o church_n hope_v for_o such_o a_o general_n council_n in_o which_o all_o pastor_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o general_n council_n yet_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v such_o can_v be_v have_v so_o that_o be_v suppose_v in_o vain_a and_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v this_o of_o 1._o bellarmine_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o next_o say_v he_o if_o all_o these_o pastor_n pray_v unanimous_o for_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o but_o if_o all_o pastor_n can_v meet_v together_o all_o can_v pray_v together_o nor_o all_o search_n the_o scripture_n together_o nor_o all_o upon_o that_o search_n decree_v together_o so_o that_o be_v suppose_v in_o vain_a too_o yea_o but_o three_o if_o all_o that_o meet_v do_v pray_v unanimous_o what_o then_o all_o that_o meet_v be_v not_o simple_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v and_o give_v his_o assistance_n upon_o every_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v unanimous_o though_o by_o very_o many_o prelate_n or_o other_o faithful_a people_n meet_v together_o unless_o all_o other_o requisite_n as_o well_o as_o unanimity_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o grant_v be_v observe_v by_o they_o so_o that_o a_o unanimous_a prayer_n be_v not_o adequate_o suppose_v and_o therefore_o conclude_v not_o but_o last_o how_o far_o a_o general_n council_n if_o all_o a._n c_n condition_n be_v observe_v be_v firm_a and_o infallible_a that_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o discuss_v at_o after_o 1._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o two_o word_n firm_a and_o infallible_a be_v ill_o put_v together_o as_o synonima_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n most_o infallible_a in_o themselves_o which_o yet_o can_v never_o get_v to_o be_v make_v firm_a among_o man_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n make_v firm_a by_o law_n both_o in_o church_n and_o kingdom_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o themselves_o so_o to_o draw_v all_o together_o to_o settle_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n here_o be_v a_o visible_a judge_n and_o infallible_a but_o not_o live_v and_o that_o be_v the_o etc._n scripture_n pronounce_v by_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o a_o live_a judge_n but_o not_o infallible_a and_o that_o be_v a_o general_n council_n lawful_o call_v and_o so_o proceed_v but_o i_o know_v no_o formal_a confirmation_n of_o it_o needful_a though_o a._n c._n require_v it_o 6._o but_o only_a that_o after_o it_o be_v end_v the_o whole_a church_n admit_v it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o tacit_o num._n 2_o in_o the_o next_o place_n a._n c._n interpose_n new_a matter_n quite_o out_o of_o 60._o the_o conference_n and_o first_o in_o case_n of_o distraction_n and_o disunion_n in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o reunite_a when_o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o fit_a judge_n can_v be_v have_v by_o reason_n of_o manifold_a impediment_n or_o
rather_o than_o by_o one_o viceroy_n and_o i_o believe_v this_o be_v true_a for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o somewhat_o better_a it_o be_v govern_v aristocratical_o if_o we_o will_v impartial_o consider_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n carry_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o admit_v any_o new_a consecrate_a bishop_n or_o other_o to_o or_o reject_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n for_o i_o have_v careful_o examine_v this_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n even_o to_o and_o within_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a 15._o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o hundred_o year_n send_v such_o letter_n to_o augustine_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o 61._o quirinus_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n and_o i_o find_v that_o the_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la which_o certify_v from_o one_o great_a patriarch_n to_o another_o who_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o communion_n if_o they_o upon_o any_o occasion_n repair_v to_o their_o sea_n be_v send_v mutual_o and_o as_o free_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o rome_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o from_o they_o to_o it_o out_o of_o which_o i_o think_v this_o will_v follow_v most_o direct_o that_o the_o church-government_n than_o be_v aristocratical_a for_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o account_v sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v now_o by_o aâ—â—â—â—â—_n bellarmine_n all_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n shall_v have_v be_v direct_v from_o he_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o who_o admittance_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o all_o to_o communicate_v but_o not_o from_o other_o to_o he_o or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o that_o even_o equal_a and_o brotherly_a way_n as_o now_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o even_o then_o seek_v their_o own_o greatness_n too_o much_o will_v have_v submit_v to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n voluntary_o have_v not_o the_o very_a course_n of_o the_o church_n put_v it_o upon_o they_o num._n 9_o beside_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n give_v by_o â—_o optatus_n that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o also_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n now_o from_o this_o ground_n i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o empire_n or_o other_o kingdom_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v monarchical_a for_o no_o emperor_n or_o king_n will_v endure_v another_o king_n within_o his_o dominion_n that_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o himself_o since_o the_o very_a endure_v it_o make_v he_o that_o endure_v it_o upon_o the_o matter_n no_o monarch_n nor_o will_v it_o disturb_v this_o argument_n that_o two_o great_a king_n in_o france_n and_o spain_n permit_v this_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v of_o what_o little_a value_n the_o pope_n power_n be_v in_o those_o kingdom_n far_o than_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n of_o he_o which_o they_o do_v to_o their_o great_a advantage_n nay_o far_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o i_o plain_a for_o this_o for_o the_o 507._o council_n of_o antioch_n submit_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o what_o be_v do_v amiss_o by_o a_o bishop_n be_v corrigible_a by_o a_o 12._o synod_n of_o bishop_n but_o this_o with_o the_o 9_o metropolitan_a and_o in_o case_n these_o do_v not_o agree_v the_o 14._o metropolitan_a may_v call_v in_o other_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o neighbour_a province_n and_o if_o thing_n settle_v not_o this_o way_n a_o general_n council_n 3._o under_o the_o scripture_n and_o direct_v by_o it_o be_v the_o high_a remedy_n and_o 3._o s._n cyprian_n even_o to_o pope_n cornelius_n himself_o say_v plain_o that_o to_o every_o bishop_n be_v ascribe_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o he_o to_o govern_v and_o so_o not_o all_o commit_v to_o one._n in_o all_o this_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v plain_o aristocratical_a and_o if_o all_o other_o argument_n fail_v we_o have_v one_o leave_v from_o bellarmine_n who_o oppose_v it_o as_o much_o as_o any_o 16._o twice_o for_o fail_v and_o yet_o where_o he_o go_v to_o exclude_v secular_a prince_n from_o church-government_n 7._o all_o his_o quotation_n and_o all_o his_o proof_n run_v upon_o this_o head_n to_o show_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o bishop_n what_o say_v 65._o a._n c._n now_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o great_a adversary_n and_o in_o this_o great_a point_n extort_a from_o he_o by_o force_n of_o truth_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v go_v the_o church_n militant_a be_v no_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v or_o judge_v by_o one._n the_o resemblance_n will_v not_o hold_v num._n 10_o next_o suppose_v it_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o church_n militant_a remain_v one_o be_v spread_v in_o many_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o can_v well_o be_v order_v like_o any_o one_o particular_a 1._o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o one_o particular_a kingdom_n there_o be_v many_o visible_a judge_n and_o one_o supreme_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o in_o the_o universal_a militant_a church_n there_o must_v be_v one_o supreme_a for_o how_o will_v he_o enter_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n if_o the_o king_n of_o those_o kingdom_n will_v not_o give_v leave_n now_o here_o though_o a._n c._n express_v himself_o no_o far_o yet_o ay_o num_fw-la 11._o well_o know_v what_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n will_v be_v at_o they_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v to_o ask_v leave_n of_o any_o several_a king_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n no_o they_o will_v have_v one_o emperor_n over_o all_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o you_o know_v solitae_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o of_o two_o great_a light_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o first_o it_o begin_v with_o more_o modesty_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a for_o 6._o s._n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o moon_n both_o for_o the_o many_o change_v it_o have_v and_o for_o its_o obscurity_n in_o many_o time_n of_o its_o peregrination_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o too_o that_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n 103._o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o militant_a church_n as_o be_v full_a of_o change_n in_o her_o estate_n the_o moon_n but_o now_o it_o must_v be_v a_o triumphant_a church_n here_o militant_a no_o long_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o moon_n and_o lest_o innocent_n own_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o decretal_a 145._o gasper_n schioppiâ—â—_n do_v not_o only_o avow_v the_o allusion_n or_o interpretation_n but_o be_v please_v to_o express_v many_o circumstance_n in_o which_o he_o will_v fâ—in_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v the_o resemblance_n hold_v and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v not_o know_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n by_o this_o comparison_n the_o sun_n gloss_n furnish_v we_o with_o that_o too_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o since_o the_o earth_n be_v seven_o time_n great_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o sun_n eight_o time_n great_a than_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v forty_o seven_o time_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n i_o like_v he_o well_o he_o will_v make_v odds_o enough_o but_o what_o do_v innocent_a the_o three_o give_v no_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o decretal_a yes_o and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o supra_fw-la because_o the_o sun_n which_o rule_v in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n which_o rule_v but_o in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o carnal_a thing_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o innocentius_n the_o three_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o so_o able_a as_o ejus_fw-la that_o nothing_o which_o he_o do_v or_o commend_v or_o disprove_v in_o all_o his_o life_n shall_v after_o his_o death_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v change_v can_v think_v that_o such_o a_o allusion_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o day_n which_o the_o sun_n govern_v and_o worldly_a business_n to_o the_o night_n which_o the_o moon_n
any_o christian_a be_v offend_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a end_n of_o controversy_n can_v you_o think_v of_o a_o better_a end_n than_o by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o if_o you_o have_v a_o most_o gracious_a king_n incline_v unto_o it_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v offer_v how_o can_v you_o acquit_v yourselves_o if_o you_o do_v not_o consent_v now_o here_o a._n c._n marvel_n what_o 62â—_n kind_n of_o general_n council_n i_o will_v have_v and_o what_o rule_v i_o will_v have_v observe_v in_o it_o which_o be_v moral_o like_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n better_o than_o their_o catholic_a general_n counsel_n true_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o leave_v a._n c._n unsatisfy_a in_o any_o thing_n nor_o have_v i_o any_o meaning_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o any_o new_a devising_n of_o my_o any_o general_a council_n shall_v satisfy_v i_o and_o i_o presume_v all_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v lawful_o call_v continue_a and_o end_v according_a to_o the_o same_o course_n and_o under_o the_o same_o 2._o condition_n which_o general_a counsel_n observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v counsel_n general_n and_o catholic_a what_o ever_o you_o be_v but_o i_o doubt_v that_o after_o all_o noise_n make_v about_o these_o requisite_a condition_n a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v be_v find_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o defective_a in_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n than_o in_o the_o condition_n themselves_o well_o the_o jesuit_n go_v on_o for_o all_o this_o f._n i_o ask_v the_o b._n whether_o he_o think_v a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v he_o say_v it_o may_v b._n §_o 31_o i_o presume_v you_o do_v not_o expect_v i_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o controversy_n whether_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o determination_n or_o not_o yourself_o bring_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o can_v and_o till_o that_o be_v bring_v my_o speech_n be_v good_a that_o it_o can_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v find_v no_o infringer_n of_o any_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v you_o do_v by_o this_o question_n can_n a_o general_n council_n err_v but_o seek_v to_o win_v ground_n for_o your_o other_o which_o follow_v f._n if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v what_o near_o be_v we_o then_o say_v i_o to_o unity_n after_o a_o council_n have_v determine_v yes_o say_v he_o although_o it_o may_v err_v yet_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hold_v with_o it_o till_o another_o come_v to_o reverse_v it_o b._n §_o 32_o num._n 1_o whether_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v or_o not_o be_v a_o question_n of_o great_a consequence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o say_v it_o can_v err_v leave_v the_o church_n not_o only_o without_o remedy_n against_o a_o error_n once_o determine_v but_o also_o without_o sense_n that_o it_o may_v need_v a_o remedy_n and_o so_o without_o care_n to_o seek_v it_o which_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n to_o say_v it_o can_v err_v seem_v to_o expose_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o waver_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o make_v unquiet_a spirit_n not_o only_o to_o disrespect_n former_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o slight_v and_o contemn_v whatsoever_o it_o may_v now_o determine_v into_o which_o error_n some_o opposer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v and_o upon_o this_o be_v ground_v your_o question_n wherein_o be_v we_o near_o to_o unity_n if_o a_o council_n may_v err_v but_o in_o relate_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o you_o be_v not_o so_o candid_a for_o my_o word_n do_v not_o sound_a as_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v that_o we_o shall_v hold_v with_o the_o council_n err_v or_o not_o err_v till_o another_o come_v to_o reverse_v it_o as_o if_o ground_n of_o faith_n may_v vary_v at_o the_o racket_n and_o be_v cast_v of_o each_o side_n as_o a_o cunning_a hand_n may_v lay_v they_o num._n 5_o you_o forget_v again_o omit_v at_o least_o and_o with_o what_o mind_n you_o best_o know_v the_o caution_n which_o i_o add_v for_o i_o say_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n err_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o to_o have_v external_n obedience_n at_o the_o least_o yield_v to_o it_o till_o 7._o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o until_o thereupon_o 2._o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n do_v reverse_v it_o and_o indeed_o i_o may_v have_v return_v upon_o you_o again_o if_o a_o general_n council_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v which_o you_o affirm_v to_o what_o end_n then_o a_o general_n council_n and_o you_o may_v answer_v yes_o for_o although_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v yet_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o unity_n to_o have_v all_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o what_o ever_o scripture_n say_v or_o the_o church_n think_v and_o then_o i_o pray_v to_o what_o end_n a_o general_n council_n will_v his_o holiness_n be_v so_o holy_a as_o to_o confirm_v a_o general_n council_n if_o it_o determine_v against_o he_o and_o as_o for_o etc._n bellarmine_n reason_n why_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v useful_a if_o not_o necessary_a though_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a they_o be_v so_o weak_a in_o part_n and_o in_o part_n so_o unworthy_a that_o i_o be_o sorry_a any_o necessity_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n shall_v force_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o num._n 3_o here_o a._n c._n tell_v i_o the_o caution_n mention_v as_o omit_v make_v my_o answer_n worse_o than_o the_o jesuit_n relate_v it_o and_o that_o in_o two_o 64._o thing_n first_o in_o that_o the_o jesuit_n relate_v it_o thus_o although_o it_o may_v err_v but_o the_o caution_n make_v it_o as_o if_o it_o do_v actual_o err_v second_o in_o that_o the_o jesuit_n relate_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v it_o till_o another_o come_v to_o reverse_v it_o that_o be_v we_o not_o know_v whether_o it_o do_v err_v or_o not_o but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v err_v but_o the_o caution_n put_v the_o case_n so_o as_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n actual_o err_v be_v not_o ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la invalid_a but_o must_v stand_v in_o force_n and_o have_v external_a obedience_n yield_v to_o it_o till_o not_o only_o moral_a certainty_n but_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o when_o it_o appear_v we_o must_v yield_v our_o obedience_n till_o a_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o which_o perhaps_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o a_o whole_a age._n so_o either_o the_o jesuit_n relate_v this_o speech_n true_o or_o less_o disgraceful_o and_o a._n c._n think_v that_o upon_o better_a judgement_n i_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o caution_n true_o i_o shall_v not_o thank_v the_o jesuit_n for_o any_o his_o kindness_n here_o and_o for_o the_o caution_n i_o must_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o i_o even_o upon_o advisement_n and_o that_o whether_o it_o make_v my_o answer_n worse_o or_o better_o and_o i_o think_v far_o that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o thank_v a._n c._n for_o this_o defence_n of_o his_o relation_n num._n 4_o first_n then_o the_o jesuit_n so_o say_v a._n c._n do_v in_o his_o relation_n make_v it_o but_o a_o supposition_n that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v but_o 63._o the_o caution_n express_v it_o as_o actual_o err_v true_o but_o yet_o i_o hope_v this_o expression_n make_v no_o general_n council_n actual_o err_v and_o then_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o whether_o i_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o council_n may_v err_v or_o that_o it_o do_v err_v and_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n into_o which_o the_o church_n fall_v in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o suppose_v and_o more_o than_o a_o supposition_n it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n 1._o actual_o err_v then_o as_o only_o under_o a_o possibility_n of_o err_v for_o the_o church_n have_v much_o more_o to_o do_v to_o vindicate_v itself_o from_o such_o a_o error_n actual_o be_v than_o from_o any_o the_o like_a error_n that_o may_v be_v num._n 5_o second_o a._n c._n think_v he_o have_v get_v great_a advantage_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o caution_n in_o that_o i_o say_v a_o general_n council_n err_v be_v 63._o to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o have_v external_a obedience_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o silence_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n yield_v to_o it_o till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n
as_o i_o do_v num._n 2_o first_o than_o i_o consider_v whether_o in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o mention_v or_o any_o other_o there_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o present_a church_n a_o absolute_a infallibility_n or_o whether_o such_o a_o infallibility_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n as_o etc._n stapleton_n after_o much_o wriggle_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o not_o every_o way_n exact_v because_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o church_n do_v diligent_o insist_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v once_o receive_v and_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o so_o great_a certainty_n to_o open_v and_o explicate_v that_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n sow_v and_o deduce_v from_o it_o as_o to_o seek_v out_o and_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v guidance_n by_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n than_o the_o present_a church_n which_o yet_o if_o it_o follow_v the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a enough_o though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o certainty_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o scripture_n have_v nor_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o bellarmine_n that_o in_o a_o whole_a chapter_n dispute_v five_o prerogative_n in_o certainty_n of_o truth_n possunt_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n have_v above_o a_o council_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_o certain_a in_o infallible_a truth_n num._n 3_o the_o next_o thing_n i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v this_o not_o exact_a but_o congruous_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o reside_v according_o to_o power_n and_o right_o of_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n always_o understand_v the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n pro_fw-la communitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la for_o church-governor_n which_o have_v vote_n in_o counsel_n and_o in_o a_o general_n council_n only_o by_o power_n habemus_fw-la depute_v with_o mandate_n to_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o they_o make_v i_o apt_a to_o believe_v this_o s._n peter_n say_v 30._o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o this_o particular_a suppose_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o let_v in_o truth_n and_o shut_v out_o error_n and_o suppose_v the_o key_n right_o use_v infallible_a in_o this_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n be_v primely_a in_o the_o church_n docent_fw-la in_o who_o person_n not_o strict_o in_o his_o own_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n but_o here_o stapleton_n lay_v cross_v my_o way_n again_o and_o will_v thrust_v i_o out_o of_o this_o consideration_n he_o accepit_fw-la grant_v that_o s._n peter_n receive_v these_o key_n indeed_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v he_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o key_n final_o but_o s._n peter_n formal_o that_o be_v if_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o s._n peter_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o his_o own_o right_n but_o to_o this_o end_n to_o benefit_v the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v pastor_n but_o i_o keep_v on_o in_o my_o consideration_n still_o for_o the_o church_n here_o be_v take_v pro_fw-la communitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la for_o all_o the_o prelate_n that_o be_v for_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v docent_fw-la and_o regent_n as_o it_o teach_v and_o govern_v for_o so_o only_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o so_o fine_a s._n augustine_n and_o stapleton_n himself_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v now_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n formal_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n but_o not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n docent_fw-la so_o he_o receive_v they_o also_o in_o their_o right_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o and_o for_o they_o all_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n by_o stapleton_n good_a leave_n both_o final_o and_o formal_o for_o i_o will_v have_v it_o consider_v also_o whether_o it_o be_v ever_o read_v in_o any_o classic_a author_n that_o to_o receive_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o or_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o another_o be_v only_o mean_v final_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v to_o his_o good_a and_o not_o in_o his_o right_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o that_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o receive_v it_o indeed_o to_o his_o good_a and_o to_o his_o use_n but_o in_o his_o right_n too_o and_o that_o the_o formal_a right_n be_v not_o in_o the_o receiver_n only_o but_o in_o he_o or_o they_o also_o who_o person_n he_o sustain_v while_o he_o receive_v it_o i_o will_v take_v one_o of_o stapleton_n 2._o own_o instance_n a_o consul_n or_o prime_a senator_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a government_n such_o as_o the_o church_n be_v ministerial_o under_o christ_n receive_v a_o privilege_n from_o the_o senate_n and_o he_o receive_v it_o as_o primary_o and_o as_o formal_o for_o they_o as_o for_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o senate_n right_a as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o he_o be_v but_o a_o chief_a part_n and_o they_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o be_v s._n peter_n case_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n docent_fw-la and_o regent_n save_v that_o his_o place_n and_o power_n be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o annual_a as_o the_o consul_n be_v be_v this_o stumbling-block_n than_o be_v nothing_o and_o in_o my_o consideration_n it_o stand_v still_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o notion_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n and_o all_o power_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o transmit_v they_o to_o their_o successor_n who_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v able_a to_o use_v they_o but_o still_o in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o perhaps_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v in_o some_o thing_n jufallible_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n too_o forget_v both_o she_o and_o her_o rule_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o seek_v how_o to_o turn_v these_o key_n in_o their_o ward_n num._n 4_o the_o three_o particular_a i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n militant_a a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o not_o err_v so_o be_v not_o 414._o communicable_a to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o represent_v it_o but_o that_o the_o council_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n this_o supposition_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v that_o which_o you_o desire_v in_o the_o church_n a_o infallibility_n but_o it_o 13._o meet_v with_o all_o inconvenience_n which_o usual_o have_v do_v and_o daily_o do_v perplex_v the_o church_n and_o here_o be_v still_o a_o remedy_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o private_a respect_n if_o sâ—lâ—ucia_n bandy_v in_o a_o faction_n if_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o some_o party_n if_o weakness_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o manage_n if_o any_o unfit_a mixture_n of_o state-councel_n if_o any_o departure_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o sway_n and_o wrench_v the_o council_n the_o whole_a 8._o church_n upon_o evidence_n find_v in_o express_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o this_o miscarriage_n have_v power_n to_o represent_v herself_o in_o another_o body_n or_o council_n and_o to_o take_v order_n for_o what_o be_v amiss_o either_o practise_v or_o conclude_v so_o here_o be_v a_o mean_n without_o any_o infringe_n any_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v unity_n and_o yet_o grant_v as_o i_o do_v and_o as_o the_o 21._o church_n of_o england_n do_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o this_o course_n the_o church_n heretofore_o take_v for_o she_o do_v call_v and_o represent_v herself_o in_o a_o new_a council_n and_o define_v against_o the_o heretical_a conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a as_o in_o the_o case_n at_o ariminum_n and_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n be_v evident_a and_o in_o other_o counsel_n name_v by_o papâ_fw-la bellarmine_n now_o the_o church_n be_v never_o more_o cunning_o abuse_v than_o when_o man_n out_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o she_o may_v err_v infer_v this_o falsehood_n that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o it_o will_v never_o follow_v she_o may_v err_v therefore_o she_o may_v not_o govern_v for_o he_o that_o say_v obey_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n 17._o heb._n 13._o command_n obedience_n and_o
of_o these_o premise_n he_o will_v infer_v for_o hence_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o gather_v that_o d._n 67._o white_n be_v opinion_n be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o age_n unchanged_a faith_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o do_v not_o in_o any_o age_n err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a this_o be_v very_o well_o for_o a._n c._n confess_v he_o do_v but_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v doctor_n white_n be_v opinion_n and_o what_o if_o he_o gather_v that_o which_o grow_v not_o there_o nor_o thence_o for_o suppose_v all_o the_o premise_n true_a yet_o no_o cartrope_n can_v draw_v this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o they_o and_o then_o all_o a._n c_n labour_n be_v lose_v for_o grant_v some_o one_o church_n or_o other_o must_v still_o be_v visible_a and_o grant_v that_o this_o visible_a church_n hold_v all_o fundamental_o of_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n and_o grant_v again_o that_o d._n white_n can_v not_o assign_v any_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a that_o do_v this_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o roman_a do_v it_o and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n for_o a._n c_n conclusion_n be_v that_o in_o d._n white_n be_v opinion_n 67._o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o age_n unchanged_a faith_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o so_o far_o perhaps_o the_o conclusion_n may_v stand_v take_v fundamental_a point_n in_o their_o literal_a sense_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o creed_n and_o approve_a counsel_n but_o then_o he_o add_v and_o do_v not_o in_o any_o age_n err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a now_o this_o can_v never_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n before_o lay_v down_o for_o say_v some_o one_o church_n or_o other_o may_v still_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o visible_a church_n hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n in_o all_o age_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o name_v another_o church_n different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v do_v this_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o age_n in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a for_o a_o church_n may_v hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n literal_o and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o stay_v there_o be_v without_o control_n and_o yet_o err_v gross_o dangerous_o nay_o damnable_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n case_n for_o most_o true_a it_o be_v it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n maintain_v the_o faith_n unchanged_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o but_o it_o have_v in_o the_o exposition_n both_o of_o creed_n and_o counsel_n quite_o change_v and_o lose_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o of_o they_o so_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n change_v both_o for_o life_n and_o belief_n and_o yet_o seem_v the_o same_o now_o that_o which_o deceive_v the_o world_n be_v that_o because_o the_o bark_n be_v the_o same_o man_n think_v this_o old_a decay_a tree_n be_v as_o sound_v as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o not_o weather-beaten_a in_o any_o age._n but_o when_o they_o can_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o paint_n be_v true_a beauty_n i_o will_v believe_v too_o that_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o sound_v but_o beautiful_a num._n 6_o but_o a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o hereupon_o the_o jesuit_n ask_v 67._o whether_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v damnable_a and_o that_o d._n white_a answer_v they_o be_v not_o unless_o they_o be_v hold_v against_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a that_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v the_o more_o damnable_a the_o more_o it_o be_v hold_v against_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v true_a too_o that_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a may_v be_v damnable_a to_o some_o man_n though_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o against_o their_o conscience_n as_o namely_o when_o they_o hold_v a_o error_n in_o some_o dangerous_a point_n which_o grate_n upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o yet_o will_v neither_o seek_v the_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o accept_v and_o believe_v truth_n when_o it_o be_v know_v especial_o be_v man_n able_a to_o judge_n which_o i_o fear_v be_v the_o case_n of_o too_o many_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n out_o of_o all_o which_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o the_o 68_o jesuit_n collect_v that_o d._n white_n be_v opinion_n be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v all_o point_v fundamental_a and_o only_o err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o he_o account_v not_o damnable_a so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o say_v d._n white_n have_v secure_v he_o since_o he_o hold_v no_o faith_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a nor_o contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n here_o again_o we_o have_v but_o a._n c's_o and_o the_o jesuit_n collection_n but_o if_o the_o jesuit_n or_o a._n c._n will_v collect_v amiss_o who_o can_v help_v it_o num._n 7_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o this_o very_a paragraph_n to_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o a._n c._n as_o suppose_v they_o true_a and_o set_v down_o what_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o they_o in_o case_n they_o prove_v so_o but_o now_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o dr._n white_n be_v answer_v set_v down_o before_o 1._o at_o large_a that_o he_o never_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a as_o a._n c._n will_v have_v it_o but_o that_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o some_o error_n of_o thy_o church_n be_v fundamental_a reductiuè_fw-fr by_o a_o reducement_n if_o they_o which_o embrace_v they_o do_v pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o they_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o information_n and_o again_o express_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o none_o be_v damnable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v against_o conscience_n now_o where_o be_v a._n c_n collection_n for_o if_o a_o jesuit_n or_o any_o other_o may_v collect_v proposition_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v he_o nay_o contrary_a to_o those_o which_o be_v grant_v he_o he_o may_v infer_v what_o he_o please_v and_o he_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v that_o will_v not_o infer_v a_o strong_a conclusion_n for_o himself_o that_o may_v frame_v his_o own_o premise_n say_v his_o adversary_n what_o he_o will_n and_o just_o so_o do_v a._n c._n bring_v in_o his_o conclusion_n to_o secure_v himself_o of_o salvation_n because_o he_o hold_v no_o faith_n but_o the_o roman_a nor_o that_o contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n presuppose_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v only_o in_o not_o fundamental_o and_o such_o error_n not_o damnable_a which_o be_v absolute_o and_o clear_o deny_v by_o d._n white_n to_o this_o a._n c._n say_v 67._o nothing_o but_o that_o d._n white_n do_v not_o give_v this_o answer_n at_o the_o conference_n i_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o conference_n between_o they_o so_o to_o that_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o as_o a_o witness_n but_o i_o think_v all_o that_o know_v d._n white_a will_v believe_v his_o affirmation_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o jesuit_n to_o say_v no_o more_o and_o whereas_o a._n c._n refer_v to_o the_o relation_n 67._o of_o the_o conference_n between_o d._n white_a and_o m._n fisher_n most_o true_a it_o be_v there_o 26._o d._n white_a be_v charge_v to_o have_v make_v that_o answer_n twice_o but_o all_o this_o rest_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a._n c._n only_o for_o c._n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v that_o relation_n too_o as_o well_o as_o this_o and_o against_o his_o credit_n i_o must_v engage_v d._n whites_n who_o have_v avow_v another_o answer_n as_o 1._o before_o be_v set_v down_o num._n 8_o and_o since_o a._n c._n relate_v to_o that_o conference_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o make_v some_o good_a account_n of_o i_o shall_v here_o once_o for_o all_o take_v occasion_n to_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o most_o of_o the_o point_n of_o moment_n in_o that_o conference_n with_o d._n white_a be_v repeat_v again_o and_o again_o and_o urge_v in_o this_o conference_n or_o the_o relation_n of_o a._n c._n and_o be_v here_o answer_v by_o i_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o first_o conference_n the_o jesuit_n take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o unwritten_a 1_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o 2_o thes._n 2._o pag._n 15._o and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o conference_n with_o i_o pag._n 50._o in_o the_o first_o he_o 2_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o protestant_n upon_o their_o principle_n can_v hold_v that_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n pag._n 19_o and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o this_o pag._n 46._o in_o the_o first_o he_o
will_v fain_o through_o master_n 3_o roger_n side_n wound_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o if_o she_o be_v unsettle_a in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n pag._n 21._o and_o he_o endeavour_v the_o same_o in_o this_o pag._n 46._o in_o the_o first_o he_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o schism_n be_v make_v by_o the_o protestant_n 4_o pag._n 23._o and_o he_o be_v as_o earnest_a for_o it_o in_o this_o pag._n 55._o in_o the_o first_o he_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o corruption_n of_o manner_n 5_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o faith_n or_o church_n pag._n 24._o and_o the_o same_o ground_n he_o lay_v in_o this_o pag._n 55._o in_o the_o first_o he_o will_v 6_o have_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v continual_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 24._o and_o just_o so_o will_v he_o have_v it_o in_o this_o pag._n 53._o in_o the_o first_o he_o make_v much_o ado_n about_o the_o err_v of_o 7_o the_o greek_a church_n pag._n 28._o and_o as_o much_o make_v he_o in_o this_o pag._n 8_o 44._o in_o the_o first_o he_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n about_o the_o place_n in_o st._n augustine_n ferendus_fw-la est_fw-la disputator_fw-la errans_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 18._o and_o 24._o and_o so_o do_v he_o here_o also_o pag._n 45._o in_o the_o first_o he_o will_v make_v his_o proselyte_n believe_v that_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n have_v mighty_a advantage_n 9_o by_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n bernard_n it_o be_v intolerable_a pride_n and_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 25._o and_o twice_o 10_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o art_n in_o this_o pag._n 56._o and_o 73._o in_o the_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 141._o calvin_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n pag._n 25._o and_o though_o i_o conceive_v calvine_n speak_v this_o but_o of_o the_o roman_a world_n and_o of_o no_o voluntary_a but_o a_o force_a departure_n and_o write_v this_o to_o melancthon_n to_o work_v unity_n among_o the_o reformer_n not_o any_o way_n to_o blast_v the_o reformation_n yet_o we_o must_v hear_v of_o it_o again_o in_o this_o pag._n 56._o but_o over_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n one_o place_n with_o his_o own_o 11_o gloss_n upon_o it_o please_v he_o extreme_o it_o be_v out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o entire_a that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o all_o point_n and_o inviolate_a that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o true_a unchanged_a and_o uncorrupted_a sense_n propose_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o this_o he_o have_v almost_o verbatim_o in_o the_o first_o page_z 20._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o publisher_n of_o that_o relation_n to_o the_o reader_n under_o the_o name_n of_o w._n i._n and_o then_o agian_n the_o very_a same_o in_o this_o if_o not_o with_o some_o more_o disadvantage_n to_o himself_o page_n 70._o and_o perhaps_o have_v i_o leisure_n to_o search_v after_o they_o more_o point_n than_o these_o now_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o set_v down_o these_o particular_n thus_o distinct_o be_v two_o the_o one_o that_o whereas_o the_o c._n jesuit_n affirm_v that_o in_o a_o second_o conference_n all_o the_o speech_n be_v about_o particular_a matter_n and_o little_a or_o nothing_o about_o the_o main_a and_o great_a general_a point_n of_o a_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o that_o lady_n require_v satisfaction_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o three_o conference_n be_v hold_v it_o may_v hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o material_a both_o point_n and_o proof_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o very_a same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o conference_n though_o little_o be_v relate_v of_o the_o second_o conference_n by_o a._n c._n as_o appear_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o publisher_n w._n i._o to_o the_o reader_n so_o this_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o ostentation_n and_o show_v the_o other_o be_v that_o whereas_o these_o man_n boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o cause_n and_o their_o ability_n to_o defend_v it_o it_o can_v but_o appear_v by_o this_o and_o their_o handle_n of_o other_o point_n in_o divinity_n that_o they_o labour_v indeed_o but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o like_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n round_o about_o in_o the_o same_o circle_n no_o far_o at_o night_n then_o at_o noon_n the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o from_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n to_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la from_o thou_o be_v peter_n to_o do_v thou_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o back_o again_o the_o same_o way_n f._n the_o lady_n ask_v whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n upon_o my_o soul_n say_v the_o bishop_n you_o may_v upon_o my_o soul_n say_v i_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o roman_n b._n §_o 38_o num._n 1_o so_o it_o seem_v i_o be_v confident_a for_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n else_o i_o will_v not_o have_v take_v the_o salvation_n of_o another_o upon_o my_o soul._n and_o sure_o i_o have_v reason_n of_o this_o my_o confidence_n for_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v these_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o four_o great_a general_n counsel_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o antiquity_n to_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o die_v can_v but_o give_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o i_o go_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n in_o the_o adventure_n of_o my_o soul_n upon_o that_o faith_n beside_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v any_o one_o point_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n you_o have_v many_o dangerous_a error_n about_o the_o very_a foundation_n in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o roman_a faith_n but_o there_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o look_v to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o they_o who_o you_o seduce_v yet_o this_o be_v true_a too_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n but_o then_o every_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n because_o some_o council_n or_o other_o have_v define_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o breach_n from_o that_o one_o save_a faith_n as_o that_o he_o which_o express_o believe_v it_o not_o nay_o as_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v the_o contrary_a be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n so_o his_o 5._o disobedience_n therewhile_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o charity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n and_o esset_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v this_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 23._o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o the_o faith_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o different_a man_n salvation_n to_o set_v 8._o bound_n to_o this_o and_o strict_o to_o define_v it_o for_o particular_a man_n just_o thus_o far_o you_o must_v believe_v in_o every_o particular_a or_o incur_v damnation_n be_v no_o work_n for_o my_o pen._n these_o two_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o one_o that_o your_o peremptory_a establish_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v remote_a deduction_n from_o the_o foundation_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v with_o other_o error_n lose_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o you_o will_v one_o day_n answer_n and_o the_o other_o that_o you_o of_o rome_n be_v go_v far_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o one_o save_v faith_n than_o can_v ever_o be_v prove_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v do_v num._n 2_o but_o here_o a._n c._n bestir_v himself_o find_v that_o he_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o point_n which_o be_v indeed_o most_o considerable_a and_o first_o he_o 68_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v protestant_n not_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o confidence_n in_o this_o case_n to_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n believe_v they_o etc._n etc._n most_o true_a if_o we_o only_o say_v and_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o let_v they_o which_o believe_v not_o while_o they_o say_v they_o do_v look_v to_o it_o on_o all_o side_n for_o on_o all_o side_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o there_o be_v but_o if_o we_o do_v say_v it_o
you_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o believe_v we_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o i_o know_v no_o other_o proof_n to_o man_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o confession_n of_o it_o and_o subscription_n to_o it_o and_o for_o these_o particular_n we_o have_v make_v the_o one_o and_o do_v the_o other_o so_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a say_n but_o you_o have_v all_o the_o proof_n that_o can_v be_v have_v or_o that_o ever_o any_o church_n require_v for_o how_o far_o that_o belief_n or_o any_o other_o sink_v into_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v for_o none_o to_o judge_v but_o god_n num._n 3_o next_o a._n c._n answer_n that_o if_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a 68_o cause_n of_o confidence_n he_o marvel_v why_o i_o make_v such_o difficulty_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o roman_a catholic_n who_o believe_v all_o this_o in_o a_o far_o better_a manner_n than_o protestant_n do_v true_o to_o say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n but_o to_o say_v and_o believe_v it_o be_v and_o to_o take_v off_o a._n c_n wonder_n why_o i_o make_v difficulty_n great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o roman_a catholic_n who_o he_o say_v believe_v all_o this_o and_o in_o a_o far_o better_a manner_n than_o protestant_n do_v i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o romanist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v this_o in_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o we_o do_v that_o under_o favour_n they_o believe_v not_o part_v of_o this_o at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v most_o manifest_a for_o the_o romanist_n dare_v not_o believe_v but_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n receive_v they_o for_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o interpret_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v no_o low_a than_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la nor_o do_v it_o acknowledge_v a_o purgatory_n in_o a_o side-part_n of_o hell_n nor_o do_v it_o ever_o interpret_v away_o half_a the_o sacrament_n from_o christ_n own_o institution_n which_o to_o break_v 44._o stapleton_n confess_v express_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n nor_o make_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n nor_o believe_v worship_n due_a to_o image_n nor_o dream_v of_o a_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o roman_a party_n dare_v not_o understand_v proper_o for_o a_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o for_o than_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o christ_n real_a and_o true_a body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o bread_n change_v into_o it_o which_o be_v proper_o transubstantion_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o express_v it_o in_o a_o credible_a way_n as_o appear_v by_o christi_fw-la bellarmine_n struggle_v about_o it_o which_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n can_v be_v or_o be_v call_v transubstantiation_n and_o be_v that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o 3._o scandal_n to_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n num._n 4_o for_o all_o this_o a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o of_o rome_n 69._o can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n so_o much_o as_o protestant_n do_v so_o then_o we_o have_v at_o last_o a_o confession_n here_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n though_o not_o so_o much_o or_o so_o far_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o answer_v this_o and_o prove_v that_o the_o romanist_n do_v depart_v as_o far_o or_o far_o from_o the_o foundation_n than_o the_o protestant_n for_o then_o a._n c._n will_v take_v i_o at_o the_o same_o lift_n and_o say_v i_o grant_v a_o departure_n too_o brief_o therefore_o i_o have_v name_v here_o more_o instance_n than_o one_o in_o some_o of_o which_o they_o have_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n or_o very_o near_o it_o but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v a._n c._n instance_n if_o he_o can_v in_o any_o one_o point_n in_o which_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n well_o that_o a._n c._n will_v do_v for_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n err_v against_o 69._o the_o foundation_n by_o deny_v infallible_a authority_n to_o a_o general_n council_n for_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v infallibility_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n 1._o no_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o a_o general_a council_n err_v as_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n do_v on_o it_o of_o that_o great_a catholic_a body_n another_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o be_v then_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n to_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o right_a which_o belong_v unto_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v against_o a_o general_n council_n err_v 4._o which_o be_v your_o case_n now_o at_o rome_n and_o which_o have_v thrust_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o more_o strait_n than_o any_o one_o thing_n beside_o but_o i_o know_v where_o you_o will_v be_v a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a if_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v infallible_a else_o he_o can_v not_o make_v the_o council_n so_o and_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o counsel_n infallibility_n deny_v the_o pope_n which_o confirm_v it_o and_o then_o indeed_o the_o protestant_n depart_v a_o mighty_a way_n from_o this_o great_a foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v this_o be_v only_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n as_o a._n c._n and_o the_o jesuit_n call_v it_o not_o from_o any_o foundation_n of_o the_o 68_o christian_a faith_n to_o which_o this_o infallibility_n be_v ever_o a_o stranger_n num._n 5_o from_o answer_v a._n c._n fall_v to_o ask_v question_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v win_v any_o thing_n upon_o i_o by_o the_o cunning_a way_n a_o multis_fw-la interrogationibus_fw-la simul_fw-la by_o ask_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o to_o see_v if_o any_o one_o may_v make_v i_o slip_v into_o a_o confession_n inconvenient_a and_o first_o he_o ask_v how_o protestant_n admit_v 69._o no_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n only_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o entire_a scripture_n and_o creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o in_o the_o same_o incorrupted_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v it_o be_v just_a as_o i_o say_v here_o be_v many_o question_n in_o one_o and_o i_o may_v easy_o be_v catch_v will_v i_o answer_v in_o gross_a to_o they_o all_o together_o but_o i_o shall_v go_v more_o distinct_o to_o work_v well_o then_o i_o admit_v no_o ordinary_a rule_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a verity_n and_o so_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o entire_a scripture_n first_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o all_o other_o credible_a motive_n as_o be_v before_o express_v and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o kindle_v in_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o i_o believe_v the_o entire_a scripture_n infallible_o and_o by_o a_o divine_a infallibility_n be_o sure_a of_o my_o object_n then_o be_o i_o as_o sure_a of_o my_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o my_o faith_n conversant_a about_o this_o object_n for_o no_o man_n believe_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v in_o himself_o whether_o he_o believe_v or_o no_o and_o wherein_o and_o how_o far_o he_o doubt_v then_o i_o be_o infallible_o assure_v of_o my_o creed_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n induce_v and_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v it_o and_o i_o believe_v both_o scripture_n and_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o uncorrupted_a sense_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v they_o and_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o do_v so_o believe_v they_o because_o i_o cross_v not_o in_o my_o belief_n any_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o again_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o because_o i_o take_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v express_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o those_o time_n as_o for_o the_o four_o counsel_n if_o a._n c._n ask_v how_o i_o have_v they_o that_o be_v their_o true_a and_o entire_a copy_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v they_o from_o the_o church-tradition_n only_o and_o that_o be_v assurance_n enough_o for_o this_o and_o so_o i_o be_o full_o as_o sure_a as_o a._n c._n
necessary_a it_o be_v not_o that_o therefore_o or_o for_o prevention_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o certainty_n a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o these_o thing_n for_o he_o understand_v himself_o well_o that_o say_v oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o there_o must_v 19_o there_o will_v be_v heresy_n and_o wheresoever_o that_o necessity_n lie_v it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n enough_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n never_o leave_v such_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n as_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v they_o or_o such_o a_o master_v power_n in_o his_o church_n as_o be_v able_a to_o over-awe_n they_o but_o they_o come_v with_o their_o oportet_fw-la about_o they_o and_o they_o rise_v and_o spring_n in_o all_o age_n very_o strange_o but_o in_o particular_a for_o that_o which_o first_o cause_v and_o now_o continue_v the_o loss_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n be_v one_o cause_n so_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o think_v that_o pride_n be_v the_o adequate_a and_o sole_a cause_n thereof_o but_o in_o part_n pride_n cause_v it_o and_o pride_n on_o all_o side_n pride_n in_o some_o that_o will_v not_o at_o first_o nor_o will_v not_o since_o submit_v their_o private_a judgement_n where_o with_o good_a conscience_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o and_o pride_n in_o other_o that_o will_v not_o first_o nor_o will_v not_o yet_o mend_v manifest_a great_a and_o dangerous_a error_n which_o with_o all_o good_a conscience_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o pride_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o know_a and_o gross_a error_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o some_o counsel_n perhaps_o the_o lateran_n constance_n and_o trent_n have_v be_v great_a and_o more_o urgent_a cause_n of_o breach_n of_o unity_n than_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n have_v be_v which_o yet_o i_o shall_v never_o excuse_v where-ere_a it_o be_v num._n 25_o how_o far_o this_o one_o soulsaving_a faith_n extend_v a._n c._n tell_v i_o i_o have_v confess_v it_o not_o a_o work_n for_o my_o pen_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v 72._o learn_v from_o that_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a always_o visible_a and_o infallible_a roman_a church_n of_o which_o the_o lady_n once_o doubt_v be_v now_o full_o satisfy_v etc._n etc._n indeed_o though_o a._n c._n set_v this_o down_o with_o some_o scorn_n which_o i_o can_v easy_o pass_v over_o it_o be_v true_a that_o thus_o 1._o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o faith_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o different_a man_n salvation_n but_o to_o set_v a_o bind_v to_o this_o and_o strict_o to_o define_v it_o just_o thus_o far_o you_o must_v believe_v in_o every_o particular_a or_o incur_v domnation_n be_v no_o work_n for_o my_o pen._n thus_o i_o say_v and_o thus_o i_o say_v still_o for_o though_o the_o foundation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o yet_o a_o 8._o latitude_n there_o be_v and_o a_o large_a one_o too_o when_o you_o come_v to_o consider_v not_o the_o foundation_n common_a to_o all_o but_o thing_n necessary_a to_o many_o particular_a man_n salvation_n for_o to_o whosoever_o god_n have_v give_v more_o of_o he_o shall_v more_o be_v require_v 3._o s._n luc._n 12._o as_o well_o in_o belief_n as_o in_o obedience_n and_o performance_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a to_o particular_a man_n be_v so_o various_a as_o that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o hold_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o able_a pen_n that_o be_v to_o express_v it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o 1._o say_v it_o with_o humility_n and_o reason_n that_o to_o set_v these_o bound_n be_v no_o work_n for_o my_o pen._n nor_o will_v i_o ever_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o express_v that_o tenet_n or_o opinion_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o foundation_n only_o except_v which_o may_v shut_v any_o christian_a out_o of_o heaven_n and_o a._n c._n i_o believe_v you_o know_v very_o well_o to_o what_o a_o narrow_a scantling_n some_o 37._o learned_a of_o your_o own_o side_n bring_v the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v lose_v any_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o christ_n epitomize_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o obedrence_n into_o these_o two_o great_a commandment_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n s._n mat._n 22._o so_o the_o apostle_n epitomize_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o belief_n into_o these_o two_o great_a assent_n that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o that_o seek_v he_o in_o christ._n and_o s._n 6._o peter_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o express_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o in_o or_o by_o another_o name_n act._n 4._o 12._o num._n 26_o but_o since_o this_o be_v no_o work_n for_o my_o pen_n it_o seem_v a._n c._n will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o work_n salvation_n for_o he_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o 72._o it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a always_o visible_a and_o infallible_a roman_a church_n '_o title_n enough_o give_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o wish_v she_o deserve_v they_o all_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o one_o she_o be_v as_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o not_o the_o one._n holy_a she_o will_v be_v count_v but_o the_o world_n may_v see_v if_o it_o will_v not_o blind_v itself_o of_o what_o value_n holiness_n be_v in_o that_o court_n and_o country_n catholic_a she_o be_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o she_o be_v not_o the_o 18._o universal_a and_o so_o not_o catholic_a in_o extent_n nor_o be_v she_o sound_v in_o doctrine_n &_o in_o thing_n w_z ch_n come_v near_o upon_o the_o foundation_n too_o so_o not_o so_o catholic_a in_o belief_n nor_o be_v she_o the_o prime_a mother-church_n of_o christianity_n patriarchate_n jerusalem_n be_v that_o and_o so_o not_o catholic_a as_o a_o fountain_n or_o original_a or_o as_o the_o head_n or_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a num._n 27_o and_o because_o many_o romanist_n object_n here_o though_o a._n c._n do_v it_o not_o that_o s._n cyprian_n call_v the_o 8._o roman_a church_n the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o explain_v that_o difficult_a place_n also_o first_o then_o s._n cyprian_n name_v not_o rome_n that_o stand_v only_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o be_v place_v there_o as_o his_o particular_a judgement_n lead_v he_o he_o that_o set_v out_o s._n cyprian_n second_o the_o true_a story_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o that_o which_o lead_v s._n cyprian_n into_o this_o expression_n be_v this_o cornelius_z then_o choose_a pope_n expostulate_v with_o s._n cyprian_n that_o his_o letter_n to_o rome_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o clergy_n there_o and_o not_o to_o he_o and_o take_v it_o ill_o as_o if_o s._n cyprian_n have_v thereby_o seem_v to_o disapprove_v his_o election_n s._n cyprian_a reply_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o schism_n move_v then_o by_o novation_n it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o africa_n which_o of_o the_o two_o have_v the_o more_o canonical_a right_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o name_v he_o not_o but_o yet_o that_o during_o this_o uncertainty_n he_o exhort_v all_o that_o sail_v thither_o ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la radicem_fw-la &_o matricem_n agnoscerent_fw-la &_o tenerent_fw-la that_o in_o all_o their_o carriage_n they_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o so_o hold_v themselves_o unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o it_o and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o avoid_v participation_n in_o the_o schism_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v s._n cyprian_n meaning_n i_o shall_v thus_o prove_v first_o because_o this_o can_v not_o be_v his_o meaning_n or_o intention_n that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o root_n or_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o so_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o in_o as_o great_a or_o great_a difficulty_n than_o he_o find_v they_o for_o there_o be_v then_o a_o open_a and_o a_o apparent_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n two_o bishop_n cornelius_z and_o novation_n two_o congregation_n which_o respective_o attend_v and_o observe_v they_o so_o that_o a_o perplex_a question_n must_v needs_o have_v divide_v their_o thought_n which_o of_o these_o two_o have_v be_v that_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o have_v s._n cyprian_n mean_v to_o pronounce_v rome_n the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v it_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o rome_n itself_o be_v
in_o schism_n whereas_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n the_o counsel_n be_v good_a and_o plain_a namely_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o it_o and_o then_o necessary_o they_o be_v to_o suspend_v their_o communion_n there_o till_o they_o see_v how_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v incline_v to_o approve_v or_o disaprove_v the_o election_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o s._n cyprian_n free_v himself_o to_o cornelius_n from_o the_o very_a lest_o touch_v of_o schism_n second_o because_o this_o sense_n come_v home_o to_o epistle_n baronius_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o s._n cyprian_a and_o his_o colleague_n the_o african_a bishop_n do_v communionem_fw-la suspendere_fw-la suspend_v their_o communion_n until_o they_o hear_v by_o caldonius_n &_o fortunatus_n who_o the_o undoubted_a right_n be_v so_o it_o seem_v s._n cyprian_n give_v that_o counsel_n to_o these_o traveller_n which_o himself_o follow_v for_o if_o rome_n during_o the_o schism_n and_o in_o so_o great_a uncertainty_n have_v yet_o be_v radix_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o s._n cyprian_n so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o assertor_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n dare_v once_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o suspending_a communion_n with_o she_o three_o because_o this_o sense_n will_v be_v plain_a also_o by_o other_o passage_n out_o of_o other_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n for_o write_v to_o jubaianus_n a_o african_a bishop_n against_o the_o novatian_o who_o than_o infest_a those_o part_n and_o dare_v rebaptize_v catholic_a christian_n he_o say_v thus_o pamâ—l_n but_o we_o who_o hold_v the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o one_o church_n do_v know_v for_o certain_a and_o believe_v that_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v lawful_a out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o of_o baptism_n which_o be_v but_o one_o we_o be_v the_o head_n where_o he_o himself_o be_v at_o first_o baptise_a when_o he_o hold_v the_o ground_n and_o verity_n of_o divine_a unity_n now_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v all_o one_o or_o at_o least_o as_o argumentative_a to_o all_o purpose_n to_o be_v caput_n or_o radix_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la head_n or_o root_n of_o baptism_n as_o head_n or_o root_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o but_o one_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o this_o and_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v and_o include_v himself_o nos_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la that_o we_o be_v the_o head_n of_o baptism_n where_o yet_o i_o pray_v observe_v it_o he_o can_v by_o nos_fw-la we_o mean_v his_o own_o person_n though_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v the_o more_o opposite_a to_o rome_n much_o less_o can_v he_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a and_o stand_v separate_v from_o other_o for_o then_o how_o can_v he_o say_v nos_fw-la esse_fw-la capâ—t_fw-la that_o we_o be_v the_o head_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a which_o the_o novatian_o have_v then_o leave_v and_o whereof_o he_o and_o his_o church_n be_v still_o member_n beside_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v that_o church_n caput_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la the_o head_n of_o baptism_n where_o novatian_n be_v baptise_a they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n and_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o be_v rome_n because_o that_o schismatic_a be_v a_o roman_a priest_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o s._n cyprian_n say_v noâ—_n esse_fw-la caput_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la that_o we_o be_v the_o head_n of_o baptism_n though_o he_o be_v at_o carthage_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o caput_n be_v parallel_v to_o radix_fw-la and_o matrix_fw-la so_o also_o that_o by_o caput_n the_o head_n of_o baptism_n he_o include_v together_o with_o rome_n all_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a again_o s._n 10._o cyprian_n write_v to_o cornelius_n and_o censure_v the_o schismatical_a carriage_n of_o the_o novatian_o at_o rome_n and_o tell_v he_o far_o that_o he_o have_v send_v caldonius_n and_o fortunatus_n to_o labour_v peace_n in_o that_o church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o and_o compose_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o because_o the_o obstinate_a and_o inflexible_a pertinacy_n of_o the_o other_o party_n have_v not_o only_o refuse_v radicis_fw-la &_o matris_fw-la sinum_fw-la the_o bosom_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o embrace_n of_o their_o root_n but_o the_o schism_n increase_v and_o grow_v raw_a to_o the_o worse_o have_v set_v up_o a_o bishop_n to_o itself_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v observable_a and_o i_o think_v plain_a that_o s._n cyprian_n employ_v his_o legate_n not_o to_o bring_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n but_o rome_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o to_o bring_v the_o novatian_o not_o only_o to_o communicate_v with_o cornelius_n but_o with_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o be_v therefore_o head_n and_o root_n in_o s._n cyprian_n judgement_n even_o to_o rome_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o all_o other_o great_a ancient_z or_o even_o apostolical_a church_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a by_o the_o sequel_n for_o when_o those_o his_o legate_n have_v labour_v to_o bring_v those_o schismatic_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o he_o complain_v their_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o why_o why_o because_o recusabant_fw-la radicis_fw-la &_o matris_fw-la sinum_fw-la they_o refuse_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o root_n and_o the_o mother_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o s._n cyprian_n sense_n these_o two_o unit_fw-la as_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o radicis_fw-la or_o matricis_fw-la sinus_n or_o complexâ—â—_n the_o bosom_n or_o embrace_v of_o the_o root_n or_o the_o mother_n be_v all_o one_o and_o then_o radix_fw-la and_o matrix_fw-la be_v not_o word_n by_o which_o he_o express_v the_o roman_a sea_n in_o particular_a but_o he_o denote_v by_o they_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a four_o because_o 1â—84_n tertullian_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o say_v he_o these_o so_o many_o and_o great_a church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n take_v all_o of_o they_o together_o be_v that_o one_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o which_o be_v all_o so_o all_o be_v first_o and_o all_o apostolic_a while_o they_o all_o allow_v and_o prove_v unam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la one_o unity_n nor_o can_v any_o possible_o understand_v this_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o subordinate_o as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n be_v 18._o mater_n the_o mother_n of_o almost_o all_o church_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o neighbour_a church_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o where_o 129._o pamelius_n speak_v of_o original_a and_o mother-churche_n he_o name_v six_o and_o other_o and_o rome_n in_o the_o last_o place_n therefore_o certain_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v the_o root_n or_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a but_o she_o be_v root_v in_o she_o own_o unity_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o where_o else_o extra_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v far_o manifest_v by_o the_o irreligious_a act_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n for_o he_o intend_v to_o root_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n take_v this_o course_n he_o consecrate_a simulacrum_fw-la jovis_n the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o christ_n suffer_v and_o profane_a bethlehem_n with_o the_o temple_n of_o adonis_n seuâ—rum_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o root_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v away_o if_o in_o those_o place_n idol_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v bear_v and_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o either_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v so_o or_o rather_o that_o adrian_n be_v deceive_v as_o be_v a_o heathen_a he_o well_o may_v in_o that_o he_o think_v the_o universal_a church_n have_v any_o particular_a or_o local_a root_n of_o its_o be_v or_o that_o he_o can_v destroy_v it_o all_o by_o lay_v it_o waste_v in_o any_o one_o place_n whatsoever_o and_o s._n augustine_n i_o think_v be_v full_a for_o this_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v have_v a_o catholic_a root_n or_o matrix_fw-la too_o for_o 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o hereste_n whatsoever_o go_v out_o de_fw-fr illâ_fw-la out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o de_fw-fr illâ_fw-la there_o can_v be_v out_o of_o no_o other_o for_o all_o heresy_n do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n he_o go_v on_o they_o be_v cut_v
off_o de_fw-fr vite_fw-fr from_o this_o catholic_a vine_n still_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n ipsa_fw-la autem_fw-la but_o this_o catholic_a church_n remain_v in_o radice_n suâ_fw-la in_o in_o its_o own_o root_n in_o its_o own_o vine_n in_o its_o own_o charity_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o ample_a and_o as_o catholic_a as_o itself_o or_o else_o be_v it_o any_o particular_a all_o heretical_a branch_n can_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o one_o root_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v again_o pâ—in_n that_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n where_o you_o see_v again_o it_o be_v still_o but_o one_o root_n of_o many_o church_n and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v a_o particular_a root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o must_v have_v it_o in_o the_o east_n not_o in_o the_o west_n at_o rome_n and_o now_o last_o beside_o this_o out_o of_o s._n cyprian_a to_o prove_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o sure_o he_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o assist_v proof_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o prime_n and_o principal_a sense_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o her_o unity_n be_v the_o head_n root_n or_o matrix_fw-la of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a the_o head_n root_n or_o matrix_fw-la of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a root_n of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v radix_fw-la essentiae_fw-la the_o root_n head_n or_o matrix_fw-la of_o its_o essence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o prime_a sense_n for_o essence_n and_o be_v be_v first_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o there_o be_v radix_fw-la existentiae_fw-la the_o root_n of_o its_o existence_n and_o formal_a be_v which_o always_o presuppose_v be_v and_o be_v therefore_o a_o sense_n less_o principal_a now_o to_o apply_v this_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o root_n of_o essence_n and_o be_v to_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o particular_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a root_n head_n or_o matrix_fw-la that_o give_v be_v and_o rome_n but_o with_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o no_o more_o than_o other_o patriarchal_a church_n be_v and_o be_v radix_fw-la existentiae_fw-la the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n existence_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o know_a and_o receive_v rule_n in_o art_n that_o universals_z give_v essence_n to_o their_o particular_n and_o particular_n supply_v their_o universals_z with_o existence_n for_o as_o socrates_n and_o every_o particular_a man_n borrow_v their_o essence_n from_o the_o species_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v universal_a but_o this_o universal_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o man_n have_v no_o actual_a existence_n but_o in_o socrates_n and_o all_o other_o particular_a man_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o every_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n receive_v their_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o universal_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o actual_a existence_n but_o in_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o equal_a existence_n in_o all_o her_o particular_n and_o shall_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n fall_v away_o from_o christ_n save_v only_o one_o which_o god_n forbid_v yet_o the_o nature_n essence_n and_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v both_o exist_v and_o subsist_v in_o that_o one_o particular_a out_o of_o all_o which_o to_o i_o most_o clear_a it_o be_v that_o for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o in_o unity_n for_o ens_fw-la &_o unum_n be_v and_o be_v one_o be_v convertible_a be_v radix_fw-la the_o root_n head_n matrix_fw-la fountain_n or_o original_a call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n but_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o than_o other_o church_n the_o root_n or_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a church_n existence_n or_o place_n of_o her_o actual_a residence_n and_o this_o i_o say_v for_o her_o existence_n only_o not_o the_o purity_n or_o form_n of_o her_o existence_n which_o be_v here_o not_o consider_v but_o if_o the_o catholic_a she_o be_v not_o nor_o the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o apostolic_a i_o hope_v she_o be_v indeed_o apostolic_a she_o be_v as_o be_v the_o sea_n ibid._n of_o one_o and_o he_o a_o prime_a apostle_n but_o then_o not_o apostolic_a as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v in_o the_o creed_n from_o all_o the_o apostle_n no_o nor_o the_o 20._o only_a apostolic_a visible_a i_o may_v not_o deny_v god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v she_o but_o for_o a_o better_a end_n doubtless_o than_o they_o turn_v it_o to_o but_o infallible_a she_o be_v never_o yet_o if_o that_o lady_n do_v as_o the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o close_n avow_v or_o other_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o it_o who_o can_v help_v it_o sure_a none_o but_o god_n and_o by_o a._n c_n leave_n this_o which_o i_o say_v be_v no_o work_n for_o my_o pen_n can_v be_v learn_v no_o not_o of_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n much_o less_o of_o the_o roman_a for_o though_o the_o foundation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o sufficient_o know_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n yet_o for_o the_o build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n the_o add_v to_o it_o the_o detract_n from_o it_o the_o join_v other_o thing_n with_o it_o the_o grate_n upon_o it_o each_o of_o these_o may_v be_v damnable_a to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n wisdom_n mean_v of_o information_n which_o some_o have_v and_o other_o want_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ignorance_n simplicity_n and_o want_v of_o information_n which_o some_o other_o have_v and_o can_v help_v and_o according_a to_o the_o negligence_n contempt_n wilfulness_n and_o malice_n with_o obstinacy_n which_o some_o have_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o all_o or_o some_o of_o these_o in_o different_a degree_n in_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o simple_a idiot_n that_o have_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o faith_n by_o baptism_n now_o the_o church_n have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n of_o all_o particular_n man_n and_o condition_n nor_o can_v she_o apply_v the_o condition_n to_o the_o men._n and_o therefore_o can_v teach_v just_a how_o far_o every_o man_n must_v believe_v as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o possibility_n or_o impossibility_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o every_o particular_a and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n can_v teach_v man_n can_v learn_v of_o she_o she_o can_v teach_v the_o foundation_n and_o man_n be_v happy_a if_o they_o will_v learn_v it_o and_o the_o church_n more_o happy_a will_v she_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o certain_o nothing_o but_o that_o be_v necessary_a now_o than_o whereas_o after_o all_o this_o the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o f._n upon_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_a conference_n the_o lady_n rest_v in_o judgement_n full_o satisfy_v as_o she_o tell_v a_o confident_a friend_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n faith_n yet_o upon_o frailty_n and_o fear_n to_o offend_v the_o king_n she_o yield_v to_o go_v to_o church_n for_o which_o she_o be_v after_o very_o sorry_a as_o some_o of_o her_o friend_n can_v testify_v b._n §_o 39_o num._n 1_o this_o be_v all_o personal_a and_o how_o that_o honourable_a lady_n be_v then_o settle_v in_o conscience_n how_o in_o judgement_n i_o know_v nor_o this_o i_o think_v be_v make_v clear_a enough_o that_o that_o which_o you_o say_v in_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_a conference_n can_v settle_v neither_o unless_o in_o some_o that_o be_v settle_v or_o settle_v before_o as_o little_o do_v i_o know_v what_o she_o tell_v any_o confident_a friend_n of_o she_o approve_v the_o roman_a cause_n no_o more_o whether_o it_o be_v frailty_n or_o fear_v or_o other_o motive_n that_o make_v she_o yield_v to_o go_v to_o church_n nor_o how_o sorry_a she_o be_v for_o it_o nor_o who_o can_v testify_v that_o sorrow_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o if_o she_o repent_v and_o god_n forgive_v she_o other_o sin_n she_o will_v more_o easy_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o her_o come_n to_o church_n than_o for_o she_o leave_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o follow_v the_o superstition_n and_o error_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v add_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lady_n be_v then_o live_v when_o i_o answer_v thus_o num._n 2_o now_o
whereas_o i_o say_v the_o lady_n will_v far_v more_o easy_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o her_o come_n to_o church_n than_o for_o she_o leave_v the_o 73._o church_n of_o england_n to_o this_o a._n c._n except_v and_o say_v that_o i_o neither_o prove_v nor_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o persuade_v especial_o as_o the_o lady_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o cunning_a and_o as_o much_o malice_n in_o this_o passage_n but_o i_o shall_v easy_o pluck_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o the_o tail_n of_o this_o wisp_n and_o first_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o already_o through_o this_o whole_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o orthodox_n church_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o same_o labour_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o man_n may_v lawful_o go_v unto_o it_o and_o communicate_v with_o it_o for_o so_o a_o man_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o do_v with_o a_o orthodox_n church_n and_o a_o romanist_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o any_o offence_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n thereby_o incur_v but_o if_o his_o conscience_n through_o misinformation_n check_v at_o it_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o in_o that_o case_n rather_o to_o inform_v his_o conscience_n than_o forsake_v any_o orthodox_n church_n whatsoever_o second_o a._n c._n tell_v i_o plain_o that_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n so_o persuade_v as_o the_o lady_n be_v may_v go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o be_v that_o a_o roman_a catholic_a may_n not_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n why_o i_o never_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o roman_a catholic_a being_n and_o continue_v such_o may_v against_o his_o conscience_n go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o these_o word_n a_o man_n persuade_v as_o the_o lady_n be_v be_v a._n c_n word_n they_o be_v not_o i_o i_o be_v not_o simple_o that_o the_o lady_n may_v or_o that_o she_o may_v not_o but_o comparative_a they_o be_v that_o she_o may_v more_o easy_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o come_v to_o than_o for_o go_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o be_v every_o way_n most_o true_a for_o in_o this_o doubtful_a time_n of_o she_o when_o upon_o my_o reason_n give_v she_o go_v again_o to_o church_n when_o yet_o soon_o after_o as_o you_o say_v at_o least_o she_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n she_o be_v in_o heart_n and_o resolution_n a_o romano_n catholic_a or_o she_o be_v not_o if_o she_o be_v not_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o she_o doubt_v she_o be_v not_o then_o full_o resolve_v than_o my_o speech_n be_v most_o true_a that_o she_o may_v more_o easy_o answer_n god_n for_o come_v to_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o for_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o protestant_n she_o have_v be_v and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o conference_n so_o she_o be_v and_o than_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o itself_o to_o come_v to_o a_o orthodox_n church_n nor_o no_o sin_n against_o her_o conscience_n she_o continue_v a_o protestant_n for_o aught_o which_o then_o appear_v to_o i_o but_o if_o she_o than_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o a._n c._n seem_v confident_a she_o be_v yet_o my_o speech_n be_v true_a too_o for_o than_o she_o may_v more_o easy_o answer_n god_n for_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v orthodox_n and_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v superstitious_a than_o by_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o england_n communicate_v with_o all_o the_o superstition_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o cunning_a and_o the_o malignity_n of_o a._n c._n lie_v in_o this_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o world_n think_v that_o i_o be_o so_o indifferent_a in_o religion_n as_o that_o i_o do_v maintain_v the_o lady_n be_v conscientious_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n may_v yet_o against_o both_o her_o conscience_n and_o against_o open_a and_o avow_a profession_n come_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n num._n 3_o nevertheless_o in_o hope_n his_o cunning_a malice_n will_v not_o be_v discover_v against_o this_o his_o own_o sense_n that_o be_v and_o not_o i_o he_o bring_v divers_a reason_n as_o first_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o affect_v as_o that_o lady_n be_v that_o be_v for_o one_o that_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n because_o say_v a._n c._n that_o be_v to_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n to_o serve_v two_o master_n â—3_n and_o to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n true_o i_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o neither_o may_v a_o protestant_n that_o be_v resolve_v in_o conscience_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v god_n neither_o need_v i_o give_v other_o answer_n because_o a._n c._n urge_v this_o against_o his_o own_o fiction_n not_o my_o assertion_n yet_o since_o he_o will_v so_o do_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o first_o reason_n of_o he_o i_o say_v thus_o that_o to_o believe_v religion_n after_o one_o sort_n and_o to_o practice_v it_o after_o another_o and_o that_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o worship_n the_o sacrament_n and_o invocation_n be_v to_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n to_o serve_v two_o master_n and_o to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o other_o than_o this_o i_o never_o teach_v nor_o ever_o say_v that_o which_o may_v infer_v the_o contrary_a but_o a._n c._n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o your_o fellow_n jesuit_n 1616._o azorius_fw-la affirm_v this_o in_o express_a term_n and_o what_o do_v you_o think_v can_v he_o prove_v it_o nay_o not_o azorius_fw-la only_a but_o other_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n here_o in_o england_n either_o teach_v some_o of_o their_o proselyte_n or_o else_o some_o of_o they_o learn_v it_o without_o teach_v that_o though_o they_o be_v persuade_v as_o this_o lady_n be_v that_o be_v though_o they_o be_v roman_a catholic_n yet_o either_o to_o gain_v honour_n or_o save_v their_o purse_n they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n just_a as_o the_o jesuit_n here_o say_v the_o lady_n do_v out_o of_o frailty_n and_o fear_n to_o offend_v the_o king_n therefore_o i_o pray_v a._n c._n if_o this_o be_v gross_a dissimulation_n both_o with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n speak_v to_o your_o fellow_n to_o leave_v persuade_v or_o practise_v of_o it_o and_o leave_v man_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v as_o they_o seem_v or_o to_o seem_v and_o appear_v as_o they_o be_v let_v we_o have_v no_o mask_n wear_v here_o a._n c_n second_o reason_n why_o one_o so_o persuade_v as_o that_o lady_n be_v may_v not_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v because_o that_o be_v outward_o to_o profess_v 73._o a_o religion_n in_o conscience_n know_v to_o be_v false_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v true_a it_o concern_v all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v persuade_v as_o the_o lady_n be_v for_o no_o man_n may_v outward_o profess_v a_o religion_n in_o conscience_n know_v to_o be_v false_a for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o confess_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o now_o to_o his_o own_o 10._o salvation_n no_o man_n can_v confess_v a_o know_v false_a religion_n second_o if_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o conscience_n a_o know_a false_a religion_n than_o the_o romanist_n religion_n be_v so_o too_o for_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o certain_a gross_a corruption_n to_o the_o very_a endanger_n of_o salvation_n which_o each_o side_n say_v the_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o three_o the_o reason_n give_v be_v most_o untrue_a for_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o all_o the_o former_a discourse_n to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v near_a of_o any_o church_n now_o in_o be_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o religion_n know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o this_o i_o both_o do_v and_o can_v prove_v be_v not_o the_o deafness_n of_o the_o asp_n upon_o the_o
edification_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o he_o do_v mean_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n by_o this_o place_n in_o his_o pastoral_a judgement_n true_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o this_o can_v possible_o be_v collect_v thence_o apostle_n christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o s._n peter_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o pastoral_a judgement_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v the_o continue_a visible_a succession_n which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a there_o be_v a_o little_a more_o show_n but_o to_o no_o more_o purpose_n a_o little_a more_o show_v because_o it_o be_v add_v 13._o vers._n 13._o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n shall_v continue_v at_o their_o work_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o succession_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o unity_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o no_o more_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o or_o their_o successor_n shall_v continue_v at_o this_o work_n in_o a_o personal_a uninterrupted_a succession_n in_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n roman_a or_o other_o nor_o ever_o will_v a._n c._n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v necessary_a in_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n and_o if_o he_o can_v yet_o his_o own_o word_n tell_v we_o the_o personal_a succession_n be_v nothing_o if_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o bring_v down_o without_o change_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o 73._o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o here_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o cunning_a too_o the_o faith_n bring_v down_o unchanged_a for_o if_o a._n c._n mean_v by_o the_o faith_n the_o creed_n and_o that_o in_o letter_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v and_o bring_v down_o the_o faith_n unchanged_a from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o these_o our_o day_n but_o then_o it_o be_v apparent_o false_a that_o no_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a in_o doctrine_n have_v keep_v that_o faith_n unchanged_a and_o that_o by_o a_o visible_a and_o continue_a succession_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a in_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o have_v so_o keep_v that_o faith_n unchanged_a but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o faith_n unchanged_a and_o yet_o bring_v down_o in_o a_o continual_a visible_a succession_n not_o only_o the_o creed_n in_o letter_n but_o in_o sense_n too_o and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o all_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n about_o the_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o all_o such_o counsel_n as_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n allow_v 1_o as_o most_o certain_o he_o do_v so_o mean_a and_o it_o be_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o then_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o most_o apparent_a to_o any_o understand_a man_n that_o read_v antiquity_n with_o a_o impartial_a eye_n that_o a_o visible_a continual_a succession_n of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n have_v not_o bring_v down_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o these_o day_n of_o we_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o say_v and_o not_o to_o prove_v i_o give_v instance_n and_o with_o this_o that_o if_o a._n c._n or_o any_o jesuit_n can_v prove_v that_o by_o a_o visible_a continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n either_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o purgatory_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o necessity_n in_o baptism_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o general_n council_n or_o his_o infallibility_n with_o or_o without_o it_o or_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n with_o divers_a other_o point_n have_v be_v so_o teach_v i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v give_v the_o cause_n beside_o for_o succession_n in_o the_o general_n i_o shall_v say_v this_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v visible_a and_o continue_a and_o a_o great_a conquest_n over_o the_o mutability_n of_o this_o present_a world_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o make_v local_a personal_n visible_a and_o continue_a succession_n a_o necessary_a sign_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o any_o one_o place_n and_o where_o 4._o vincentius_n lirinen_v call_v for_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v as_o great_a note_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o succession_n and_o for_o that_o great_a place_n in_o 3._o irenaeus_n where_o that_o ancient_a father_n reckon_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o sit_v in_o his_o time_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a and_o ample_a proof_n or_o ostension_n vivificatricem_fw-la fidem_fw-la that_o the_o live_n and_o life-giving_a faith_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n conserve_v and_o deliver_v in_o truth_n and_o of_o which_o place_n rome_n bellarmine_n boast_v so_o much_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o 133._o irenaeus_n stand_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o asia_n and_o of_o smyrna_n though_o that_o no_o prime_n apostolical_a church_n where_o polycarpus_n sit_v bishop_n as_o of_o the_o succession_n at_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o personal_a succession_n only_o and_o that_o tie_v to_o one_o place_n that_o the_o father_n mean_v but_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v deliver_v over_o by_o succession_n in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o still_o to_o their_o present_a time_n and_o so_o doubtless_o shall_v be_v till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o i_o say_v the_o faith_n but_o not_o every_o opinion_n true_a or_o false_a that_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n itself_o and_o all_o its_o fundamental_o we_o can_v show_v as_o good_a and_o full_a a_o succession_n as_o you_o and_o we_o pretend_v no_o otherwise_o to_o it_o than_o you_o do_v save_v that_o we_o take_v in_o the_o greek_n which_o you_o do_v not_o only_o we_o reject_v your_o gross_a superstition_n to_o which_o you_o can_v show_v no_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n either_o at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o much_o less_o any_o one_o uninterrupted_a and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v hold_v his_o peace_n that_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n only_o have_v have_v a_o constant_a and_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o age_n to_o age._n for_o most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n have_v receive_v both_o addition_n and_o alteration_n since_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o 1._o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o b._n jewel_n maintain_v the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a num._n 8_o and_o once_o more_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o succession_n which_o the_o father_n mean_v be_v not_o tie_v to_o place_n or_o person_n but_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n for_o so_o 32._o tertullian_n express_o beside_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n run_v down_o in_o succession_n from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v require_v consanguinitas_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v ally_v in_o blood_n to_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v no_o kinnâ—_n to_o christ_n all_o the_o succession_n become_v stranger_n what_o nearness_n soever_o they_o pretend_v and_o 〈◊〉_d irenaeus_n speak_v plain_a than_o he_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v those_o presbyter_n which_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v charisma_n veritatis_fw-la the_o gift_n of_o truth_n now_o stapleton_n be_v press_v hard_o with_o these_o two_o authority_n first_o 1._o confess_v express_o that_o succession_n as_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v neither_o a_o succession_n in_o place_n only_o nor_o of_o person_n only_o but_o it_o must_v be_v of_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n also_o and_o have_v he_o stay_v here_o no_o man_n can_v have_v say_v better_a but_o then_o he_o see_v well_o he_o must_v quit_v his_o great_a note_n of_o the_o church-succession_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o cast_v about_o how_o he_o may_v answer_v these_o father_n and_o yet_o maintain_v succession_n second_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o which_o these_o father_n say_v do_v nothing_o weaken_v succession_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v a_o main_a note_n of_o the_o true_a
church_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o will_v have_v it_o and_o ibid._n his_o reason_n be_v *_o because_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v indivisible_a from_o true_a and_o lawful_a succession_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o great_a clerk_n for_o so_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v forsake_v truth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n be_v lead_v along_o and_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o pastor_n but_o when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o examine_v she_o judge_v the_o pastor_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o 4._o he_o say_v be_v necessary_a because_o a_o man_n may_v become_v of_o a_o pastor_n a_o wolf_n now_o then_o let_v stapleton_n take_v his_o choice_n for_o either_o a_o pastor_n in_o this_o succession_n can_v become_v a_o wolf_n and_o then_o this_o proposition_n false_a or_o else_o if_o he_o can_v then_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v not_o inseparable_a from_o true_a and_o legitimate_a succession_n and_o then_o the_o former_a proposition_n false_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o that_o a_o good_a pastor_n may_v become_v a_o wolf_n be_v no_o news_n in_o the_o ancient_a story_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v register_v the_o change_n of_o many_o 24._o great_a man_n into_o heretic_n i_o spare_v their_o name_n and_o since_o judas_n change_v from_o a_o apostle_n to_o a_o devil_n s._n john_n 6._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v other_o change_v from_o shepherd_n 70._o into_o wolf_n i_o doubt_v the_o church_n be_v not_o empty_a of_o such_o changeling_n at_o this_o day_n yea_o but_o stapleton_n will_v help_v all_o this_o for_o he_o add_v that_o suppose_v the_o pastor_n do_v forsake_v true_a doctrine_n yet_o succession_n shall_v still_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o every_o succession_n but_o that_o which_o be_v legitimate_a and_o true_a well_o and_o what_o be_v that_o why_o 5._o that_o succession_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v of_o those_o pastor_n which_o hold_v entire_a the_o unity_n and_o the_o faith_n where_o you_o may_v see_v this_o sampson_n hair_n cut_v off_o again_o for_o at_o his_o word_n i_o will_v take_v he_o and_o if_o that_o only_o be_v a_o legitimate_a succession_n which_o hold_v the_o unity_n and_o the_o faith_n entire_a than_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v illegitimate_a for_o they_o have_v have_v acknowledge_v more_o schism_n among_o they_o than_o any_o other_o church_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o gross_a superstition_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o faith_n entire_a now_o if_o a._n c._n have_v any_o mind_n to_o it_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o help_v stapleton_n out_o of_o these_o brier_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v tear_v his_o credit_n and_o i_o doubt_v his_o conscience_n too_o to_o uphold_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n num._n 9_o as_o for_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v quite_o mistake_v it_o be_v his_o inference_n which_o be_v this_o that_o i_o shall_v therefore_o consider_v careful_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o christian_a and_o less_o brainsick_a to_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n with_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o pastoral_a judgement_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v infallible_a rather_o than_o to_o make_v every_o man_n that_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n interpreter_n of_o scripture_n decider_n of_o controversy_n controller_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o judge_n of_o his_o judge_n or_o to_o have_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o permit_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o he_o list_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v expect_v on_o earth_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o one_o save_v faith_n to_o induce_v a_o babylonical_a confusion_n of_o so_o many_o faith_n as_o fancy_n or_o no_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o from_o which_o evil_n sweet_a jesus_n deliver_v we_o i_o have_v consider_v of_o this_o very_o careful_o but_o this_o inference_n suppose_v that_o which_o i_o never_o grant_v nor_o any_o protestant_n that_o i_o yet_o know_v namely_o that_o if_o i_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n i_o must_v by_o and_o by_o either_o leave_n this_o supreme_a judicature_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o every_o private_a man_n that_o can_v but_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o else_o allow_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o and_o so_o let_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o confusion_n no_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v grant_v either_o for_o i_o have_v express_o 1._o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n determine_v according_a to_o these_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o no_o private_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o these_o therefore_o a._n c._n be_v quite_o mistake_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v not_o wilful_o to_o beguile_v poor_a lady_n and_o other_o their_o weak_a adherent_n with_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o i_o say_v quite_o mistake_v to_o infer_v that_o i_o be_o either_o for_o a_o private_a judge_n or_o for_o no_o judge_n for_o i_o utter_o disclaim_v both_o and_o that_o as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o he_o or_o any_o romanist_n whoever_o he_o be_v but_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o passage_n i_o can_v swallow_v first_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v judge_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o ancient_a counsel_n never_o have_v more_o power_n than_o any_o the_o other_o patriarch_n precedency_n perhaps_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o other_o respect_n he_o have_v nor_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o negative_a voice_n against_o the_o rest_n in_o point_n of_o difference_n â—_o no_o nor_o be_v he_o hold_v superior_a to_o the_o council_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o account_v or_o admit_v he_o a_o judge_n no_o not_o with_o a_o council_n much_o less_o without_o it_o second_o it_o will_v not_o down_o with_o i_o that_o his_o pastoral_a judgement_n shall_v be_v infallible_a especial_o since_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v as_o 6_o ignorant_a as_o many_o that_o can_v but_o read_v the_o scripture_n three_o i_o can_v admit_v this_o â—eâ—ther_n though_o he_o do_v most_o cunning_o thereby_o abuse_v his_o reader_n that_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v by_o i_o out_o of_o which_o it_o can_v just_o be_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v expect_v on_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v most_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o deliver_v there_o as_o that_o it_o need_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o to_o sit_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o article_n themselves_o and_o so_o entire_a a_o body_n be_v this_o one_o faith_n in_o itself_o as_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d whole_a church_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o add_v one_o article_n to_o it_o nor_o leave_v to_o detract_v any_o one_o the_o least_o from_o it_o but_o when_o controversy_n arise_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n or_o superstructure_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v doctrine_n about_o the_o faith_n not_o the_o faith_n itself_o unless_o where_o they_o be_v immediate_a consequence_n then_o both_o in_o and_o of_o these_o a_o 1._o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n determine_v according_a to_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n on_o earth_n but_o then_o suppose_v uncertainty_n in_o some_o of_o these_o superstructure_n it_o can_v never_o be_v thence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o faith_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o end_v especial_o for_o i_o that_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n of_o weight_n lie_v upon_o i_o and_o disable_n i_o from_o these_o polemic_a discourse_n beside_o the_o burden_n of_o sixty_o five_o year_n complete_a which_o draw_v on_o apace_o to_o the_o period_n set_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 90._o 10._o and_o to_o the_o time_n that_o i_o must_v go_v and_o give_v god_n and_o christ_n a_o account_n of_o the_o talon_n commit_v to_o my_o charge_n in_o which_o god_n for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o who_o know_v that_o however_o in_o many_o weakness_n yet_o i_o have_v with_o a_o faithful_a and_o single_a heart_n bind_v to_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o it_o labour_v the_o meeting_n the_o bless_a meeting_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o his_o 10._o church_n and_o which_o god_n in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n will_v i_o hope_v effect_n to_o he_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_v for_o ever_o amen_o finis_fw-la a_o table_n
question_n but_o to_o make_v they_o ready_a against_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o as_o schoolmaster_n make_v their_o scholar_n con_v their_o grammar-rule_n by_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a for_o their_o use_n when_o they_o better_o understand_v they_o num_fw-la â—0_n â—0_n l._n 1._o cont_n epis._n 〈◊〉_d c._n â—_o 〈…〉_z non_fw-it credâ—râ—m_fw-la e_o 〈…〉_z â—isi_fw-la i_o catholic_v ecclesiâ—_n commâ—veret_fw-la authoritâ—â—_n authoritâ—â—_n occam_n diaâ—_n p._n 1_o l._n â—_o c._n 4._o intelligitur_fw-la solum_fw-la dâ—_n ecclesiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—uit_fw-la â—â—â—pore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la bâ—el_n lect_v 22._o in_o c._n missâ—_n a_o tempore_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v s._n aug._n take_v eccle_n 〈…〉_z a_o fâ—â—d_v fâ—â—d_v â—_o 16._o nâ—_n 6._o 6._o sâ—ve_v inâ—ideles_fw-la â—ive_a in_o fide_fw-la novitii_fw-la can._n loc._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o neganti_fw-la aut_fw-la omninò_fw-la nensciâ—â—ti_fw-la scripturam_fw-la stapl._n relect._n cont._n 4._o q._n 1._o a._n 3._o 3._o quid_fw-la si_fw-la fateamur_fw-la fideles_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la commâ—ueri_fw-la ut_fw-la scripture_n as_o recipiant_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la inde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la â—oâ—_n hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la penitus_fw-la persuaderi_fw-la aut_fw-la nullâ—_n aliâ—_n fortioréâ—ue_fw-la ratione_fw-la induci_fw-la quis_fw-la antem_fw-la christianus_n est_fw-la quem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la commendans_fw-la scripturam_fw-la coristi_fw-la non_fw-la commâ—â—â—at_fw-la whitaker_n dâ—sp_n de_fw-fr sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la contrâ—_n 1._o â—_o 3._o â—_o 8._o ubi_fw-la citat_fw-la locum_fw-la â—anc_fw-la s._n aug._n aug._n et_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d quibus_fw-la â—â—â—emperaâ—â—_n dicentibus_fw-la credit_n evangâ—â—io_fw-la therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v believe_v â—â—â—tum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la teneâ—â—â—_n credere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la 〈…〉_z in_o sacro_fw-la canonâ—_n quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credit_n â—x_fw-la ea_fw-la ratione_fw-la solum_fw-la ergo_fw-la per_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la tâ—â—â—â—uâ—_n credere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la evangâ—â—â—â—_n act_n 〈…〉_z n._n in_o 3_o dist._n 24._o conclus_fw-la 6._o â—â—â—_o 6._o and_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o this_o he_o falsify_v s._n august_n most_o notorious_o and_o read_v that_o know_a place_n not_o niâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d commoâ—â—râ—â—_n at_o all_o read_v it_o â—â—â—_o râ—mâ—elleret_fw-la pateâ—_n quiae_fw-la dicit_fw-la augustinus_n evangelio_n non_fw-fr credereâ—_n nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la â—oâ—_n i_o compellâ—ret_a ecclesiâ—_n authoritas_fw-la ibid._n and_o so_o also_o gerson_n read_v it_o in_o declarat_fw-la veritatum_fw-la quâ—_n crâ—dendâ—_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o p._n 414._o §._o 3._o but_o in_o a_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o corp._n chr._n college_n library_n in_o cambridge_n the_o word_n be_v nisi_fw-la i_o commouâ—râ—t_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n câ—â—â—n_fw-fr l._n â—_o de_fw-fr lâ—câ—â—_n c._n 8._o fol._n 34._o â—_o §._o 16._o num._n 6._o 6._o psal._n 119_o 100l_n sâ—â—ctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lumen_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la relig._n c._n â—_o quid_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scripturum_fw-la vanis_fw-la vmbris_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n august_n â—_o dâ—_n mâ—r._n eccl._n cathol_n â—35_n â—35_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 14._o orig._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o go_v this_o way_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n near_o the_o prime_a tradition_n than_o we_o be_v for_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v from_o god_n he_o say_v dâ—â—oc_fw-la â—ssigâ—abimus_fw-la â—x_fw-la ipsis_fw-la diviâ—is_fw-la scripture_n quâ—_n nos_fw-la compâ—â—â—â—tâ—r_fw-la moâ—â—riâ—t_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n princip_n 〈…〉_z â—â—â—â—m_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la credimus_fw-la propter_fw-la dâ—â—m_fw-la non_fw-la apostolâ—s_n etc._n etc._n hâ—nr_n à _fw-fr â—and_n sum._n a._n 9_o q._n 3._o now_o if_o where_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o speak_v ultimate_a resolutio_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v in_o deum_n not_o in_o ipsos_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o deum_n than_o in_o prâ—sentem_fw-la ecclesiâ—â—_n and_o into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o into_o the_o word_n of_o their_o successor_n make_v up_o into_o a_o tradition_n tradition_n calv._n instit._n 1._o c._n 5._o §._o 2._o christiana_n ecclesia_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la praedicatione_n initio_fw-la fundata_fw-la â—uit_fw-la â—â—icunque_fw-la reperietur_fw-la eâ—_n doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o hooker_n use_v this_o very_a argument_n as_o he_o do_v l._n 3._o §._o 8._o his_o word_n be_v not_o if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n but_o if_o that_o light_n be_v evident_a evident_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 1._o 1._o §._o 16._o nâ—_n 13._o 13._o heb._n 11._o 1._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o a._n c._n confesy_n p._n 52._o that_o this_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n may_v be_v know_v infallible_a when_o it_o be_v know_v but_o obscure_o et_fw-la scotus_n in_o 3._o dist._n 23._o q._n 1_o fol._n 41._o b._n hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la videre_fw-la quomocò_fw-la fides_n est_fw-la cum_fw-la aenigmate_fw-la &_o obscuritate_fw-la quis_fw-la habitus_n fidei_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n articulum_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la ex_fw-la evidentiâ—_n objecti_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la boc_fw-la quod_fw-la assentit_fw-la veratitati_fw-la infundentis_fw-la habitum_fw-la &_o in_o hoc_fw-la revelantis_fw-la credibilia_fw-la credibilia_fw-la bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 14._o credere_fw-la ullas_fw-la esse_fw-la divinas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la omninò_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la i_o will_v not_o break_v my_o discourse_n to_o â—iâ—â—e_v this_o speech_n of_o bellarmine_n it_o be_v bad_a enough_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n that_o favour_n itself_o can_v give_v it_o for_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o omninò_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o or_o simple_o necessary_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o a_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v false_a that_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v among_o all_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v a_o scripture_n and_o god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v a_o supernatural_a unnecessary_a thing_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o omninò_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a necessary_a than_o it_o be_v sensible_o false_a for_o the_o great_a upholder_n of_o tradition_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v the_o scripture_n very_o ncessary_a in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v give_v and_o give_v because_o god_n think_v it_o necessary_a beside_o upon_o roman_a ground_n this_o i_o think_v will_v follow_v that_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v be_v omninò_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v therefore_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v omninò_fw-la be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n what_o it_o can_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o bellarmine_n be_v herein_o â—oul_a and_o unable_a to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o partly_o because_o he_o avouch_v this_o proposition_n for_o truth_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v and_o partly_o because_o he_o may_v have_v see_v the_o state_n of_o this_o proposition_n careful_o examine_v by_o gandavo_n and_o distinguish_v by_o time_n sum._n p._n 1._o a._n 8._o q._n 4._o sine_fw-la sine_fw-la lib._n 1._o §._o 14._o 14._o protest_v apol._n tract_n 1._o §._o 10._o n._n 3._o 3._o l._n 2._o §._o 4._o 4._o l._n 2._o §._o 7._o &_o l._n 3._o §._o 8._o 8._o s._n joh._n 5._o 31._o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o man_n s._n joh._n 8._o 13._o 13._o l._n 2._o §._o 7._o 7._o l._n 3._o §._o 8._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o 52._o s._n luke_n 16._o 8._o 8._o 1_o s._n pet._n 5._o 3._o 3._o s._n basil_n go_v as_o far_o for_o tradition_n as_o any_o for_o he_o say_v parem_fw-la vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr sp._n sanct._n c._n 27._o but_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n second_o the_o learned_a take_v exception_n to_o this_o book_n of_o s._n basil_n as_o corrupt_v bp._n aâ—dr_n opuse_n cont_n peron_n p._n 9_o three_o s._n basil_n himself_o ser._n de_fw-fr fido_n prosess_v that_o he_o use_v sometime_o agrapha_n sed_fw-la ea_fw-la solùm_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliena_fw-la à _fw-la piâ_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sententiá_fw-la so_o he_o make_v the_o scripture_n their_o touchstone_n or_o trial_n and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v scripture_n superior_a in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o try_v another_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o superior_a dignity_n in_o that_o use_n than_o the_o thing_n try_v by_o it_o and_o stapleton_n himself_o confess_v traditionem_fw-la recentiorem_fw-la &_o posteriorem_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o particularem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la cum_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la priùs_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la explicatis_fw-la comparandâ—m_fw-la esse_fw-la stapleton_n relect._n
necessaria_fw-la esse_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelli_n fidem_fw-la inducamur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la credent_a ei_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la audierunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n canusâ—_n â—_z 2._o de_fw-la â—ocis_fw-la c._n 8._o s._n primum_fw-la ergo_fw-la et_fw-la iterum_fw-la si_fw-mi fides_n infusa_fw-la ita_fw-la fidei_fw-la acquisitae_fw-la viteretur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la svo_fw-la fundamento_fw-la ipsum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la divina_fw-la sed_fw-la humana_fw-la veritas_fw-la ibid._n s_o cui_fw-la &_o tertium_fw-la therefore_o sure_o a._n c._n abuse_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o bold_o a._n c._n p._n 71._o rom._n 3._o 4._o a._n c._n p._n 71._o §._o 10._o n._n 15._o a._n c._n p._n 71._o 71._o §._o 21._o n._n 5._o a._n c._n p._n 72._o a._n c._n p._n 72._o 72._o §._o 32._o n._n 5._o §._o 33._o consid._n 7._o num._n 4._o 4._o arist._n 1._o post._n tex_n 6._o &_o 4._o metaph._n t._n 14._o 14._o §._o 38._o nu._n 15._o 15._o hic_fw-la non_fw-la loquiâ—ur_fw-la â—e_v deâ—isâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d determinatione_fw-la doctrinali_fw-la quâ—_n ad_fw-la â—â—â—â—quemque_fw-la virum_fw-la peritum_fw-la spectare_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr authoritatiuâ—_a &_o judiciali_n etc._n etc._n la._n almain_n l._n the_o author_n eccles._n c._n 10._o priâ—_n priâ—_n §._o 38._o nu._n 1._o 1._o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nescio_fw-la quà _fw-la ductiratione_n sentiunt_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la opus_fw-la generali_fw-la concillo_fw-la â—e_a constantâ—enâ—_n loquor_fw-la dicentes_fw-la omne_fw-la bene_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la ordinata_fw-la ac_fw-la constituta_fw-la modò_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la â—egitiâ—â—_n &_o fidâ—liter_fw-la serâ—â—rentur_fw-la fatemur_fw-la equidâ—m_fw-la iâ—_n ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la verissimum_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la nihil_fw-la ferè_fw-la servetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n pet._n de_fw-mi aliaco_fw-it â—_o de_fw-fr reformat_fw-la eccles._n â—ine_o so_o that_o after-councel_n be_v rather_o to_o dâ—â—râ—â—_n for_o observance_n than_o to_o make_v any_o new_a determination_n of_o the_o faith_n faith_n non_fw-la omnis_fw-la error_n in_o his_o que_fw-la fidei_fw-la sunt_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la aut_fw-la haeresis_fw-la holkot_n in_o 1_o sent._n q._n 1._o ad_fw-la 4._o â—_o â—_o scimus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la imbiberint_fw-la nolle_fw-la deponere_fw-la nec_fw-la propositum_fw-la suum_fw-la facilè_fw-la mutare_fw-la sed_fw-la salvo_fw-la inter_fw-la collegaa_n pacis_fw-la &_o concordia_fw-la vinculo_fw-la quaedam_fw-la propria_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la semel_fw-la siâ—t_fw-la usurpata_fw-la retivere_fw-la quâ—_n in_o re_fw-mi nec_fw-la nos_fw-la vim_o cviquam_fw-la facimus_fw-la aut_fw-la legem_fw-la damus_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n cypr._n â—_o 2._o epist._n 1._o concordia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la charitatis_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la unio_fw-la voluntatum_fw-la non_fw-la opinionum_fw-la tho._n 2._o 2._o q._n 37._o ar._n 1._o c._n dissensio_fw-la de_fw-la minimis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr opinionibus_fw-la repugnat_fw-la quidem_fw-la paci_fw-la perfectae_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la plenè_fw-la veritaâ—_fw-la cognoscetur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la appetitus_fw-la complebitur_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la repugnat_fw-la paci_fw-la imperfectae_fw-la quaâ—â—s_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o via_fw-la tho._n 2._o 2d_o q._n 29._o a_o 3._o ad_fw-la 2._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10_o phil._n 2._o 2._o a._n c._n p._n 72._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o a._n c._n p._n 72._o 72._o §._o 38._o nu._n 1._o 1._o §_o 38._o num._n 8._o 8._o s._n luc._n 12._o 48._o unicuique_fw-la secuoâ—â—m_fw-la proportionem_fw-la svam_fw-la secunaùâ—_n disserentiam_fw-la scienâ—iae_fw-la vel_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la postâ—a_fw-la extenditur_fw-la doctrina_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la solùâ—_n ad_fw-la donum_fw-la scientiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n caietan_n in_o s._n luc._n 12._o ecce_fw-la quomodo_fw-la scientia_fw-la aggravat_fw-la culpam_fw-la unde_fw-la gregorius_n etc._n etc._n gorran_n in_o s._n luc._n 12._o therefore_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a for_o a_o know_a man_n salvasion_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o a_o poor_a ignorant_a soul._n simo_n quiâ—_n de_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la vel_fw-la ignorentér_fw-la vel_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la observavit_fw-la &_o tenuit_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la domnius_n facere_fw-la exemplo_fw-la &_o magisterio_fw-la svo_fw-la doçuit_fw-la potest_fw-la simplicitati_fw-la ejus_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentid_v domini_fw-la venia_fw-la concedi_fw-la nobis_fw-la verè_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la ignosci_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la admâ—niti_fw-la &_o instructi_fw-la sumus_fw-la s._n cyprlan_n l._n 2._o epist._n 3._o 3._o §_o 38._o num._n 1._o 1._o articuli_fw-la fidei_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la principia_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la nota_fw-la et_fw-la sicut_fw-la quaedam_fw-la eorum_fw-la in_o aljis_fw-la implicitè_fw-fr continentur_fw-la it_o a_o omnes_fw-la articuli_fw-la implicitè_fw-fr continentur_fw-la in_o aliquibus_fw-la primis_fw-la credibilibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n secundum_fw-la illudad_o heb._n 11._o tho._n 2._o â—_o a_o q._n 1._o a._n 10._o c._n iu_n absoluto_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o facili_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la jeâ—um_fw-la suscitatum_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la â—redere_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la confiterâ—_n etc._n etc._n s._n hilar._n l._n 10._o de_fw-fr trin._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la s._n matth._n 22._o 37._o heb._n 11._o 6._o act_n 4._o 12._o 12._o and_o yet_o before_o in_o this_o conference_n &_o apud_fw-la a._n c._n p._n 42._o the_o jesuire_n who_o he_o defend_v have_v say_v it_o express_o that_o all_o those_o be_v pundamental_a which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n salvation_n a._n c._n p._n 72._o 72._o romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la particularis_fw-la bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 4._o §_o 1._o catholica_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la diffusaâ—est_fw-la pâ—r_fw-la universum_fw-la orbâ—m_fw-la s._n cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n 18._o 18._o catholica_fw-la enim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la universalitèr_fw-la docet_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la defectu_fw-la vel_fw-la differentiâ_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la s._n cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n 18._o unde_fw-la augustinus_n subscripsit_fw-la se_fw-la episcopum_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hipponiregensis_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr act_v cum_fw-la foelice_fw-la manich._n c._n 20._o et_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 1._o et_fw-fr catholicà _fw-fr alexandrinorum_n soz._n l._n 1._o hist._n 9_o et_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 3._o and_o so_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v or_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_a and_o that_o true_o so_o long_o as_o it_o teach_v catholic_a doctrine_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o particular_a roman_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_a so_o long_o as_o it_o teach_v all_o and_o only_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o maintain_v but_o now_o rome_n do_v not_o so_o so_o suprâ_fw-la §_o 35._o num._n 9_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a be_v call_v matres_fw-la and_o originales_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o in_o tertul._n the_o prisceipt_n advers._fw-la heres_fw-la c._n 21._o et_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hierosolymitana_n quae_fw-la aliarum_fw-la omniumâ—_n mater_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n theodoret._n l._n 5._o hist._n eccl._n c._n 9_o ex_fw-la â—ibello_fw-la synodico_fw-la à _fw-la council_n constantinopol_n 2._o transmissâ—_n ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la sub_fw-la damaso_n tum_fw-la roma_fw-la coactum_fw-la et_fw-la constantinopolitana_n ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la omnium_fw-la aliarum_fw-la caput_fw-la cod._n l._n 1._o tit._n 2._o lâ—g_v 24._o that_o be_v not_o simple_o of_o all_o church_n but_o of_o all_o in_o that_o patriarchate_o and_o â—so_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o in_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n patriarchate_n et_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la radicem_fw-la &_o matricem_n agnoscereat_o &_o tenerent_fw-la s._n cyp._n l._n 4._o epist._n 8._o 8._o edit_fw-la basiliâ—ns_n 1530._o and_o simaâ—ca_n also_o apply_v this_o speech_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o rome_n tit._n 24._o §_o 17._o and_o so_o also_o pamellus_fw-la upon_o s._n cyprian_n but_o they_o wrong_v he_o he_o baron_fw-fr annal_n 254._o num._n 64._o where_o he_o cite_v this_o epistle_n epistle_n nos_fw-la autemqui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unius_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o radicem_fw-la tenemus_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la sciâ—â—â—_n &_o credimus_fw-la â—ihil_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la licâ—â—â—_n &_o baptismatis_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la caput_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la pâ—ths_n fuerat_fw-la quando_fw-la divinae_fw-la â—ivitatis_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la &_o veritatem_fw-la tenebat_fw-la s._n cypr._n ad_fw-la jubain_n epist_n 73._o edit_fw-la pamâ—l_n pamâ—l_n elaborarent_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesie_n unitatem_fw-la sciâ—â—i_fw-la corporis_fw-la membra_fw-la compontrent_n &_o christianae_n charitatis_fw-la vinculum_fw-la câ—pularent_fw-la seâ—â—_n quontam_fw-la diversae_fw-la partis_fw-la obstinata_fw-la &_o inflexibilis_fw-la pertinacia_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la radicis_fw-la &_o matris_fw-la sinum_fw-la atqut_fw-la complexum_fw-la recusavit_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la gliscence_n &_o in_o pejus_fw-la recrudescente_fw-la discordiâ_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sibi_fw-la constituit_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n cypr._n â—_o 2._o epist._n 10._o 10._o tâ—t_v at_o tantae_fw-la reclesiae_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la aâ—_n apostolis_n prima_fw-la ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la omnes_fw-la sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la primae_fw-la &_o â—mnes_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la dum_fw-la unam_fw-la omnes_fw-la probant_fw-la unitatem_fw-la terr_n de_fw-fr praes_fw-la advers._fw-la haer._n â—_o 20._o porro_fw-la unam_fw-la esse_fw-la primam_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la reliquae_fw-la
hanc_fw-la nulli_fw-la loco_fw-la affigit_fw-la b_o rhenanus_fw-la annot._fw-la in_o argumento_fw-la tert._n the_o prescript_n etc._n etc._n nullâ—_n loco_fw-la therefore_o not_o at_o rome_n but_o these_o word_n hanc_fw-la nulli_fw-la loco_fw-la affiâ—it_fw-la deleantâ—r_n say_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n upon_o râ—enâ—â—â—s_n print_v at_o madrid_n an._n 1â—84_n 1â—84_n gâ—â—g_v naziaâ—_n say_v the_o church_n of_o câ—saria_n be_v mater_fw-la propè_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la epist._n 18._o 18._o pamel_n â—â—_o tertul_n dâ—_n prescript_n aduâ—s_n haeres_fw-la c._n 21._o nu._n 129._o 129._o ut_fw-la quasi_fw-la radix_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la si_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d locâ—_n idola_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la quibus_fw-la christus_fw-la â—atuâ—_n est_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n paulâ—us_o â—us_z epist_n 11_o add_v seuâ—rum_n seuâ—rum_n harese_n omnis_fw-la de_fw-la illâ_fw-la exiâ—runt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sarâ—â—â—ta_fw-la â—nutilia_fw-la de_fw-la vite_fw-la prâ—cisa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la autem_fw-la maâ—â—t_fw-la in_o radicâ—_n shall_fw-mi etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d l._n 1._o â—_o 6._o 6._o pars_fw-la donati_n non_fw-la considerate_a se_fw-la praecisam_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la radice_n orientalium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n §._o aug._n ep._n 170._o pâ—in_n pâ—in_n not_o as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o with_o a_o hinc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la apostolica_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la successio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n deducta_fw-la est_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la bellar._n â—_o 4._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccl._n c._n 8._o §._o 1._o for_o by_o this_o reason_n neither_o jerusalem_n nor_o antioch_n be_v in_o their_o time_n apostolic_a church_n because_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v not_o succeed_v in_o they_o to_o this_o day_n de_fw-fr collegis_fw-la agebatur_fw-la qui_fw-la possent_fw-la etc._n etc._n judicio_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la integram_fw-la reservare_fw-la s._n aug._n epist._n 162._o jo._n de_fw-fr turrecrem_fw-la enumerat_fw-la sex_n verbi_fw-la huius_fw-la significationes_fw-la quarum_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la apostolica_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o apostolis_n etc._n etc._n initiata_fw-la est_fw-la hos_fw-la enim_fw-la instituit_fw-la quaâ—i_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n jo._n de_fw-fr turrecr_n â—_o 1_o summae_fw-la c._n 18._o et_fw-la quia_fw-la originem_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n ubi_fw-la dicit_fw-la etiam_fw-la s._n patres_fw-la appossuisse_fw-la hanc_fw-la vocem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la svo_fw-la supra_fw-la symbolum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ut_fw-la smyrnaeorum_n &_o reliquae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n fundatae_fw-la tertul._n the_o praescrip_n advers._fw-la haeret._n c_o 32._o percurrae_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la etc._n etc._n habes_fw-la corinthum_n philippos_n thessalonicenses_n ephesum_fw-la roman_n ibid._n c._n 32_o et_fw-la pamelius_n inumerat_fw-la hierosolymitanam_fw-la antiâ—ebenam_fw-la corinthiam_fw-la philippensem_fw-la ephesinam_fw-la romanam_fw-la pamel_n ib._n c._n 21._o num._n 129._o and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o so_o long_o ago_o tertullian_n and_o so_o late_o pamelius_n shall_v shall_v reckon_v rome_n last_o quin_n &_o aliae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la etiam_fw-la deputantur_fw-la at_o soboles_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertul._n ib._n c._n 20._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o â—_o c._n p._n â—3_n â—3_n quintò_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la aâ—_n ubi_fw-la catholici_fw-la unâ—_n cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la versantur_fw-la litiâ—um_fw-la sit_fw-la catholico_fw-la adire_fw-la templa_fw-la ad_fw-la quâ—_n heretici_fw-la 〈…〉_z eorum_fw-la interest_n conventibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n respondeo_fw-la si_fw-la râ—i_fw-la naturam_fw-la spectemus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la malum_fw-la sed_fw-la suâ_fw-la nature_n â_fw-la indifferens_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la postea_fw-la si_fw-mi princeps_fw-la bâ—resâ—_n laborâ—t_fw-la &_o â—ubeat_fw-la subditos_fw-la catholicos_fw-la sub_fw-la pâ—nâ—_n mortis_fw-la vel_fw-la conâ—â—scationis_fw-la boâ—â—rum_fw-la frequentare_fw-la templa_fw-la haereticâ—rum_fw-la quid_fw-la tum_fw-la faciendum_fw-la p_o respondeâ—_n â—â—â—â—beâ—t_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la mandato_n svo_fw-la obedient_a liâ—â—tum_fw-la est_fw-la catholicis_fw-la facere_fw-la quiâ—_n prâ—stant_fw-fr solum_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la officium_fw-la sin_n jubâ—at_a ut_fw-mi â—o_z symbolo_fw-la simul_fw-la religionâ—m_fw-la hâ—reticam_fw-la profiteantur_fw-la parâ—râ—_n non_fw-la debent_fw-la quâ—res_fw-la itâ—rum_fw-la an_fw-mi liâ—tat_fw-la catholico_fw-la obâ—dire_fw-la â—â—dâ—_n public_a â—sseveret_n sâ—_n id_fw-la â—â—â—â—cere_fw-la solâ—â—_n ut_fw-la principi_fw-la svo_fw-la obediat_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la sectam_fw-la â—â—â—â—ticam_fw-la proâ—â—â—â—atur_fw-la respondeo_fw-la quidam_fw-la id_fw-la liâ—â—râ—_n arbitrantur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d bonâ—_n ejus_fw-la publicâ—â—tur_fw-la vel_fw-la vita_fw-la â—ripiatur_fw-la quod_fw-la sanâ—_n proâ—abiliter_fw-la dici_fw-la videtur_fw-la azorius_fw-la instit._fw-la moral_n p._n 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 27._o p._n 1299._o â—â—it_fw-la paris_n 1616._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o rom._n 10._o 10._o psal._n 58._o 4._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o 73._o i_o will_v a._n c._n will_v call_v it_o the_o roman_a perswasiâ—on_n as_o some_o understanding_n romanist_n do_v do_v for_o though_o i_o spare_v their_o name_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o agree_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o that_o say_v in_o print_n god_n be_v praise_v for_o the_o 〈…〉_z isagreement_n in_o religion_n nor_o in_o devotion_n with_o he_o that_o pray_v in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o god_n will_v tear_v the_o rent_n of_o religion_n wide_o but_o of_o s._n greg._n nâ—â—_n opinion_n i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n non_fw-la stâ—dâ—muâ—_n paci_fw-la in_o detrimentum_fw-la virâ—_n doctrine_n ut_fw-la facilitâ—â—â—s_fw-la &_o mansuetudinis_fw-la famam_fw-la colligamus_fw-la et_fw-la rursum_fw-la paâ—â—m_fw-la colimus_fw-la legitime_a pugnantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n orat._n 32._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o 73._o §_o 33._o §._o 26._o nu._n 1._o &_o 11._o 11._o praepâ—nitur_fw-la scripturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat_n c._n 3._o 3._o §._o 32._o nu._n â—_o a._n c._n p._n 63._o a._n c._n p._n â—3_n â—3_n s._n aug._n epâ—â—â—_n 118._o c._n 5._o 5._o §._o 33._o nu._n 6._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o 73._o §._o 37._o n._n 3._o 4._o 4._o §._o 2d_o nu._n â—_o a._n c._n p._n 73._o 73._o ephes_n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pontificatus_fw-la summus_n disertâ—_fw-la positus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolo_n in_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la eph._n 4._o 11._o &_o in_o illis_fw-la clarioribus_fw-la 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o ipse_fw-la posuit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la primùm_fw-la apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 1._o §_o respondeo_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la and_o he_o give_v a_o excellent_a reason_n for_o it_o siquidem_fw-la jumma_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la petro_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliis_fw-la apostolis_n ibid._n so_o belike_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n do_v clear_o express_v the_o poptâ—â—â—â—_n because_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o much_o ecclesiastioâ—l_n poweâ—_n as_o s._n peter_n have_v but_o then_o bellarmine_n will_v salve_v it_o up_o with_o this_o that_o â—â—â—s_v power_n be_v give_v petro_n 〈◊〉_d ordinario_fw-la pastori_fw-la cui_fw-la succederetur_fw-la aliis_fw-la verò_fw-la tanquam_fw-la delegatis_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la succederetur_fw-la ibid._n but_o this_o si_fw-mi mere_a beg_v of_o the_o question_n and_o will_v never_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v his_o absolute_a confession_n for_o the_o other_o that_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v not_o in_o s._n peter_n alâ—ae_fw-la but_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o a._n c._n p._n 73._o 73._o and_o so_o also_o bellarm._n sexta._fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la in_o doctrinâ_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la antiqua_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-la noti_fw-la 〈…〉_z eccles._n c._n 9_o §._o 1_o 1_o vin._n lir._n cont_n haer._n c._n 4._o 4._o hâc_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la &_o successione_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la ecclesiá_fw-la traditio_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la praeconiatio_fw-la pervenit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la et_fw-la est_fw-la plenissima_fw-la haec_fw-la ostensio_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o tandem_fw-la vivificatricem_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesià _fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n usque_fw-la nuac_fw-la fit_a conservata_fw-la &_o tradita_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la iren_n l._n 3._o advers._fw-la haer._n c._n 3._o 3._o per_fw-la hanc_fw-la successionem_fw-la confundi_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereticos_fw-la bellar_n l._n â—_o de_fw-fr notis_n eccles._n c._n 8._o §_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n find_v in_o irenaeus_n as_o per_fw-la hanc_fw-la successionem_fw-la or_o hâc_fw-la successione_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o which_o be_v bellarmine_n sense_n but_o by_o succession_n in_o general_n in_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o rome_n rome_n testimonium_fw-la his_fw-la perhibent_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o asiâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la usque_fw-la adhuc_fw-la successerunt_fw-la polycarpo_fw-it iren._n l._n 3._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o constat_fw-la omnem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la matricibus_fw-la originalibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la conspiret_fw-la veritati_fw-la deputandam_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._fw-la heretic_n c._n 21._o ecclesia_fw-la posteriores_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la deputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la